Skip to main content

Full text of "A Defence of Negro Slavery, as it Exists in the United States"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



c^ mf 



>^s>v z x/ ^r^ 



15^*7'. V/J 



# • ' ■ .1 ■ 



// •/.■ 






'A DEFENCE 



o» 



:i^EGRO SLAVERY, 



•AS IT EXiSTS-W TJiE 



•• • ■ ■ o ■ 

4 «« > 



' f. -I 



« * • 



UNITED STATES. 



BY MATTHEW j;STES, 

OF COLUMBUS, MISSISSIPPI. 



MONTGOMERY •. 

TMMSS OF THB ** ALABAJ&A. SOTXIKKM^^^ 



. 1' ■ 



/ ■ 



I 

• '■■-'■•.■- 

if- 



) Eatered'aeeoirdSrig tg. act of Congress, in the jj^fir 

1846, by M'AincHElTwSiit^^in the clerk's oilies 

t of the Northern 'KslfricVpf Miisissippi* 
•. .••*: •"• •- • •• : 

9 9 9 m M^ ^ A to 

•• ••• • \ •: - : - * 



• • • * 



PREFACE. 






^ * *. 



The following pa2^Co.(*iW)rabf. tlie views of the 
author upon the. impi^rty^n't 'jrim i^lceply interesting 
subject of Slavety.^ j [lii,hi;s,l)f ^,11 induced to pre- 
sent them to the'piihric; fr«ih*«a; Conviction of their 
truth, and from a desire to contribute something 
towards removing the errors that exist in the pub- 
lic mind, upon the suSject. 

The author has eiiioyed the advantajje of read- 
ing most of the works which this fertile theme 
has produced ; and he would here tender his ac- 
knowledgements of obligation, to several of the 
authors, for the as&istance he has received from 
them, in the preparation of the following work. 
To ex-Governor Hammond, of South-Carolina, 
he, in common with the whole South, feels unde# 
special obligations, for the great benefit he ha* 
derived from the perusal of his very abl<5, ^vt^x*^- 
teiesiing letters to Tkomaa CW\sAow,^'e«^ ^<s». 



TIU - PB8FA€E« - . 

Hammond is one among the very few authorff 
who have taken the correct view of Slavery ;* but 
as he did not design to embrace a full view of the 
subject, the publication of the following work is 
still deemed important and necessary. 

The author of this work has been cheered and 
assisted in his labors, hy^ several distinguished 
scientific and literary gentlemen, who kindly con- 
descended to furnish facts, hints, and suggestions, 
which have been of much service in the prepara- 
tion of the work.f 



* Th(>^itJi)3P t^*Gjs tli^J^rty/pt'cfHoting from a let- ■ 

ter to hiihseif,»ff<5m Croverppr , Hammond, the following 

• •• •' •• ••* 
aentence: • • t •••••: . 

"This idea, •tltai •SlaVery [is, so necessary to the 
performance of iip^dAidgerj,S(C)'.esciential for the suste- 
nance of man?,^ni!Ufi€\ai!>;^fmfe^o(' civilization, is un- 
doubtedly the ftmclamental ground on which the reason 
of the institution rests." 

fThe following is an extract from a long and highly 
interesting letter, from Chancellor Quitman, of Missis- 
sippi, to the author. 

" Monmouth, October 3, 1845. 
" Dear Sir : 

" Since the receipt of your letter on the subject of your 
contemplated work, I have been 60 much indisposed that 
I have been obliged to throw aside all business. I am 
*" now convalescent, but matters of pressing business have 
' accumulated so much upon my hands that I fear it will 
be out of my power to throw tosrether some thoughts 
on the subject of {Slavery, which have occasiowgAl^ 



TEe autiiot cannot hope that his work will es* 
eape the scathing ordeal of criticism, nor does 
fte believe that it is free from imperfections ; but 
at the same time, he must be allowed to state his 
conviction, that the work embodies many interest- 
ing facts and details, which cannot fail to prove 
beneficial in the present state of the public mind, 
on the subject of Slavery. 

Some new ideas have been presented, which 
have not been met with in the works of others ; 



arisen in my own mind, or to furnish you with some 
miscellaneous collections on that subject which are 
among my papers some where. I was formerly in the 
habit of noting down, at leist references to documents 
xjonnected with this interesting subject. For the last 
five years that I have been wholly engrossed in the pur- 
suit of my profession, 1 have not only neglected this, 
but all my papers on general and philosophical subjects 
haye become deranged, anj I could not send you any 
thing interesting without undergoing the labor which I 
am now incapable of; that of arranging my numerous 
papers. I sent to yon by last mail, the October number 
of the Southern Quarterly Review. I will also refer 
you to Professor Dow'rf able casays on this subject some 
years ^ since. Dr. Cartwright has promised me to fur- 
nis1i yau with his letter.^, to Dr. Winans, and with some 
anatomical views on the Megro race. The statistics of 
St. Domingo, since the Revoliition would be valuable. 
I recollect the result, that t'aoir exports have never 
reached what they were while Negro Slavery existed 
in.jihe Island. Those especially, that require annnal 
labor, as sugar &c., have almost e^(p|^y ceased. The 
coffee tree which does not require remo5j«A.> "akr^si ^^a^^ 
furnished almost their entire au^^t\,^^T\!\ «s^Vk.NiaaX^»A 



aiid old ideas have been presented in a fcurnv to ' 
be* easily compFehended by every reader. 

Harsh epithets have been avoided, and the de- 
cision of the subject has been placed upon the 
ground of reason al(yie. It was not deemed ne- 
cessary to appeal to the passions in order to ob- 
tain a tiivorable verdict on this subject, as the in- 
trinsic merits of the subject itself) when fairly pre- 
sented, were thought fully sufficient to convince 
every candid inquirer after truth. 

diminisliod. It is a remarkable fact tliat for many cen- 
turies, the arts and sciencies existed in hioh perfection 
on the borders of the iNei-ro race, amoii"- tlie nncient 
Egyptians, the Saracens, and even the Etliiopians, yet 
they never })enetrated the dark gloom of central and 
Southern Alrica. There is no similar phenomenon in 
the history of the world. 

It is said that the Negro not only differs from other 
races in the size of the facial angle, but still more in 
the conibrmalion of tl'o thigh joint. A phynician of 
New-Orleans, I forget liis name, has published some es- 
says nponthe physiology of the Negro race. He holds 
that the Mulatto is shorier lived than the Negro or v.hite 
man; the Quadroon still shorter; and that a mixed 
race of the two would sc^on physically degenerate and 
perish away. 1 will not hovvevcr thus hastily add more 
upon a subject v/hich deserves more thought.'' 



INEDEX, 



f CHAPTER I. — Slavery among the Jews, H 

• CHAPTER H.— Slavery viewed in the 

light of Christianity, 30 

. CHAPTER in.— The African Race : their 
inferiority, and fitness for the condition of 
Slavery, 40 

-CHAPTER IV.— African Slavery: its 

History: Slave Trade, 81 

t CHAPTER v.— Advantages of Slavery 
as it exists in the Southern States^ of 
this Union, -- ;95 

. CHAPTER VI.— The Benefits of Slave- 

ry, continued : the Master, etc. - - - 142 
CHAPTER VII. — Circumstances in the 
condition of the Globe, that render Sla- 
very necessary, *. - - 172 

CHAPTER VIIL — Position of England 

in reference to Slavery, ----- 188 
CHAPTER IX. — Further remarks on the 
policy of England, in connexion with the 
Slave Trade, and the Right of Search, - 206 

' CHAPTER X. — Emancipation, . . - 220 
.CHAPTER XL— Duties o^m^^V^T*, - ^^'^ 



A DEFENCE OF 



NEGRO SLAVERY. 



CHAPTER I. 

BLAVEKY AMONG THE JEWS. 

The existence of Slaveiy among the Ancient 
Jews, througliout the entire period of their na- 
tional existence, is a &ct which all candid and 
intelligent persons will readily admit. Dr. Way- 
land, an uncompromising opponent of Slavery, 
and one of the most popular moral writers of the 
present day, says : 

*^1 grant, at once, that the Hebrews held Slaves 
from the time of the conquest of Canaan, and 
that Abraham and the Patriarchs had held them, 
many centuries before. I grant, also, that Moses 
enacted laws with special reference to that rela- 
tion. Of the nature of these laws, it may be con- 
venient to speak shortly. 1 woivieT \)tt»N. ^w-^ ^'^^ 
should have the hardihood to deiv^ ao ^\a^xv vx wsiX- 



14 A DEFENCE v,. 

ter of record : I should almost as soon deny the 
delivery of the Ten Commandments to Moses."* 

Abraham, the great progenitor of the Jewigh 
nation, the "Friend of God," and the "Father o£ 
the Faithful," was an extensive owner of Slaves. 
We are enabled to form some estimate of the 
number of slaves owned by Abraham, from the 
number that he took with him to the field in pur- 
suit of the kings who had taken Lot and his fami- 
ly, prisoners. In Genesis, (xiv. 14) we are in- 
formed that — "When Abram heard that his bro- 
ther was taken captive, he armed his trained ser- 
vants, born in his own house, three hundred and 
eighteen, and pursued them unto Dan." Besides 
the servants bom in his house, Abraham owned 
others which he had purchased with his money. 
In the institution of circumcision, (Gen. xvii.) we 
Are iitfonned that Jehovah, (verse 13) told Abra- 
ham that "He that is bom in thy house, and he that 
is bought with iky money^ must needs be circumcis- 
ed," <Stc. Adding to all these a fitir proportion of 
women and children, and we are led to the conclu- 
sion that Abraham could not have been the owner 
of less th^ firom 1,000 to 1,500 slaves. Isaac, the 

''' Pomestic Slavery considered as a Scriptural Insti- 
tution, in a Correspondence between the Rev. R. Ful- 
ler and the Rev. F. Wayland, p. 49. 



Isgitiiiiate 80ft aaid bek «f JUirahaix^ was likeiwlM 
tan exteftsive owner «f Slayes. Moses, in descii- 
bing hiB liciies and iiis p*wer, states that '* lie had 
]>os8essiaB of flocks, and possessiom of herds, and 
^reat ctere cf servants," dec. Genesis, xxvL 
14. Jacob, tfaB son and lielr aT Isaac, was 
likewise an extensive Shive-ownec la his at- 
tempt to appease the wrath of his brother Esau, 
be sesitbioi anftcoouatiof bis^eat ridies; among 
which were ^oxen, and asses, flocks, and m^n- 
-semmlf , and vmrnen-^enmattSf^^ d^c* Geum zxxiL -S. 

It may be proper here, once lor al^ is aotice 
the meaning of Ibe word '* Seivasit." All com- 
xnentaton agree that the word ^* Servant," signi- 
fies a iSi«oe* **The word datiZos," says Dr. Clabk, 
*^whiAwetnaiiBhtt^0€n)aat^mefak8ASlavej one 
who is the entire property of ihis anastftr.^ 

Calmet, under the bead ^^SeFvant,"^ says:: 

*'TMs word in Beriptiwe, ^neimllj signifies a 
Slave; becawse, amoi^ tba Hebrews, and the 
neighboring nations, the greater part of the ser- 
vants were such, belonging absolutely to their 
masters, iwho bad a right to dispose of their per- 
sons, goods, and, in some eases, creni of their 
Jives.'^ 

Afler ages €f servitude, "Sie most abject, m the 

land of Egypt, the Jews, through -tbe omnipotent 

power of Jehovahi were deliveii^ ixosuVsn^^a^^^ 



knd restored to tlie land which had been premis* 
ed to their firtheiv. Thej found the land in the 
possession of serend tribes of HeaAens } mosC 
of whofflf according to DiTine direction, thej slew* 
One of these tribes^ the Gibeonites, were redu«^ 
ced to a state of perpetual tfervitiide. In the 9th 
chapter of Joshua, we hare an account of the rea- 
son Vfhj the Gibeonites Were Ireated di^rently 
from the other tribes* Thej succeeded in obtain • 
ing a peace fh>nt Joc^oa, on fiilse pretences; 
which, when detected, was considered a sufficient 
justification of the course which was pursued to- 
wards them : that is, in reducing them to a state 
of perpetual bondage* 

Slarerjr continued throughout the entii^ nation- 
al existence of the Jews. Some of the most pious 
and distinguished among them, as David, Solomon, 
&;c., were extensive Slave-owners. Even the 
priests, according to the Jewish law, were allow, 
ed to hold Slaves. In Leviticus (xxii. 10-11) it 
is said that-— 

"A sojourner o£ the priest, or a hired servant, 
shall not eat of the holy thing. But if the priest 
buy any soul with his money, he shall eat of it ; 
and he that is bom in his house, they shall eat of 
his meat." 

When our Saviour was upon Earth, Slavery 
existed not only m Judea, but throughout the 



IISCnM) SLAVXXT* 17 

world. In Maithew {viii. 5-13) we have an ac* 
count of a miiacle perfonned by the Saviour, in 
healing tke servant of a Roman eeoturion. The 
senrant was afflicted with palsy, and of course 
was entirely us^ess to his maslBr. The Sariour 
healed him — thus r^rtoring him to usefulness*--- 
but in doio^ so, never uttered a woid against the 
institution of Slavery* 

There were two dkasses of Slaves among thiB 
Jews:— 

L The perpetual bondmen. These were ob- 
tained mostly firom the Heathen nations living in 
the vicinity of Canaan. Persons might become 
perpetual bondmen from — Ist: Sale bj their 
Heathen masters. *' Both thy bond-men, and thy 
bond-maids, which thou shalt have, shall be of the 
Heathen that are round about jou: of them shall 
ye buy bond-men, and bond-maids." Leviticus, 
XXV. 44. 2d: The Jews were allowed to pur- 
chase Slaves of the stran^^rs that dwek among 
them. ^Moreover, of the childreii of the stran- 
gers that do sojourn among you, of them shall ye 
buy, and of dkeir figiiilies that are with you, 
which thej begat in your land; aad they shall be 
your possession.^ LeiHicus, xxv. 45. dd: The 
children of perpetual bondmen, like their parents, 

wff3 Slave0 for Jifi^ 4tk; TVtf^ tox ^^^ft^Kfl^ 



1^ A tfzrsTffcis or 

Slaves sMDng the Jews, Tftsre tim Giheonhem^ 
who were made ststA ander the emmnistances al^ 
teady inefltioAedr 5th : Under certain circani<^ 
tftanees^ a Hebrew SRare might become a perpetw 
aid fM)iid^«man. It wa» in cases where a Hebrew 
servant had married and had chiMren by a servant 
maid of hii^masterV; and wher, on account of his 
wife and cMldreiiy refb^ed to> leapve after the expi* 
fation^ oT his term of service* In such cases — 
*^Theiif lis master shall bring him toito the judges ;: 
Ke shall Ikls9 brin^ him to tkc doer, or unto the 
door^^est; andhis master shall bore his ear through 
with an awl; and he shall serve him forever.'^ 
Exodus^ xxi. 6^ 

ir# Hebrew Slaves whose terms of Slavery- 
were limhed, ki so ease ceuld it exceed six years^ 
Every seventh, which was the Siabbatical year,, 
&is class of servants were Eberated. One who 
had been put in fflavery the first year after the 
Sabbatical year, woidd have to serve six p^ars* 
Oner whose term of servitude commenced the see^ 
ond, wotdd have to serve five years, &c- If they 
were sold tfie fifth year, they coold be made to 
serve one year only. Accoixfiiig to Camlet — 

"A Hebrew might falT into Slavery several 
ways : (1) If recraced to extreme poverty, he 
Mught sell himself Lev. xxv. 39. (2> A ikth»r 



raOSO «LAVERT. 19 

might sell his children as Slaves. Exod. xxi. 7. 
(3) Insolvent debtors might be delivered to their 
creditors as Slaves. 2 Kings, iv. 1. (4) Thieves 
not able to make restitution for their thefts, or the 
value, were sold for the benefit of the sufferers. 
Exod. xxii. 3. (5) They might be taken prison- 
ers in war. (6) They might be stolen, and af- 
terwards sold for Slaves, as Joseph was sold by 
his brethren. (7) A Hebrew Slave redeemed 
from a Gentile by one of his brethren, might be 
sold by him to another Israelite." — [Robinson's 
Calmet Anti-Slavery, 

The Hebrew Master had the same right to his 
Slave, that he had to his lands, his houses, his 
horses, or to any other species of property : con- 
sequently, he could buy, sell, or bequeath his 
Slaves, or dispose of them in any way that ho 
could any other kind of property. The following 
passages of Scripture clearly sustain this position : 

**If a man smite his servant or his maid with a 
rod, and he die under his hand, he shall be surely 
punished. Notwithstanding, if he continue a day 
or two, he shall not be punished; for he is his 
money." Exod. xx. 20-21. 

In this passage, the right of property Is clearly 
recognized, connected of course with all the rights 
belonging to the right of property. The right to 
dispose of Slaves is clearly implied in the follow* 
ing passage; 



20 A DEFSNCS OV 

'^Thou shall not make merchuidiBe of her, be- 
cause thou hast humbled her.** Dieut, xxL 14. 

But the following passage 10 still more explicit : 

*' And if a man sell his daughter to be a OEiaid. 
ser\'ant, she shall not go out as the men-servants 
do," dz;c, Exod. xxi. 7. 

It appears likewise from the above passages, that 
a Hebrew had not only the right to sell and buj 
Slaves, but to punish them, if necessary, in the 
exercise of his authority. Even if the punish- 
ment should result in the death of the Slave, the 
Master is not punished in the event that the Slave 
should sunrive the punishment a few days; and 
the reason for this exemption is, that the Slave is 
his master's " money." 

Laws were specially enacted to secure the Mas- 
ter in the right of his Slave. In Exod. xx. 17, it 
is said, "Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's 
house : thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's 'wik : 
nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant," d^c. 
In the same chapter, verse 16, it is said : ^ And 
he that stealeth a man and selleth him, or if he 
be found in his hand, he shall surely be put to 
death." 

The opponents of Slavery have endeavored to 
use this passage against the right to hold Slaves, 
but they have certainly taken a fitlse \iew of its 



SBGRO SLAVERY* 21 

design. No inatitution, clearly sanctioned by Di- 
vine authority* contains within itself the princi*. 
pies of its own destruction. Slavery is clearly eg. 
tablished in the Old Testament — it met the Di« 
vine sanction — we cannot, therefore, suppose that 
it is wrong, or that it contains princij^s which 
would have led to its destruction. 

The passage under consideration was evidently 
designed to protect the Master in his right to this 
species of property. It was similar to the laws of 
the Southern States, which denounce a heavy pun- 
ishment on those who entice away Slaves from 
their rightful owners. 

The benefits of Slavery among the Jews may 
be enumerated as follows : The Slave^ the Mas* 
tery the Country^ and the Worlds were all benefit, 
ed by this institution. 

I. The Slave. — Of all the parties concerned, 
the Slave probably received the most important 
benefits : 

1st. He was benefited in a moral and religums 
point of view. As be&re shown, most of the 
perpetual bond-men among the Jews were pur* 
chased of the Heathen nations round about ; and 
of the moral and religious condition of these, we 
have a striking picture drawn m Leviticus, chap- 
ters xviiL and xx. These people v^eie ^S^^ ^ 



22 A DEFENCB OF 

every species of wickedness which the mind can 
conceive. From idolatry to the lowest and most fil- 
thy crimes, they indulged without restraint. From 
this state of moral pollution, without a ray of light 
to guide their footsteps, they were transferred to 
the ownership of God's chosen people, under the 
immediate direction and control of Jehovah him- 
self. From the ownership of Masters ignorant, 
degraded, and utterly blind in a moral sense, 
they were placed under the guidance of Masters 
whose minds and hearts were enlightened and 
mellowed by true religion, and who x^^alked daily 
in accordance with the statutes of Heaven. 

Slaves among the Jews were admitted to all 
the rights and privileges of the Jewish Church, 
Slaves were admitted to the right of circurhcision 
when it was first instituted. See Gen. xvii. 13, 
which has already been quoted. In a word, they 
were admitted to all the privileges of the Church 
as any other individuals. Hence it is manifest, 
that the perpetual Slave among the Jews was 
greatly benefited, in a moral and religious point 
of view. 

2d. He was benefited politically, as well as mo- 
rally and religiously. Political and domestic Sla- 
very, the most abject, existed among the Heathen 
trihea round about Canaan. Bein<r uncontrolled 



KK6B0 tXJLTWKtm tt 

hj religions or moral principle, and being ignore 
ant and degraded in intellect, the presumption i*, 
that the Hearthen Masters and Rtders goTemed 
with the most rigorous severitj. Such is the case 
the worid over, under similar circomstances. Pla- 
ced under the authority and control of the Hebrew 
Master, the Heathen ^are waa transferred from 
a state of political and domestic tyranny, to a state 
of comparatire freedonk He was under the con- 
trol of a moral, religious, and enlightened Master, 
instead of one ignorant and degraded, and utterly 
corrupt and debased in hi« moral and religious 
feelings* There were some laws, likewise, spe- 
cially enacted for the benefit of the j^ave. It 
was contrary to law, as laid down in the Ten 
Commandments, for a man to exact labor from 
his Slaves on the Sabbath day. Exod. xx. 10. 
There are several enactments designed to protect 
the Slave from harsh and imneeesMiry cruelty on 
the part e€ the Master. In Bxod. xxi. 20, it is 
laid down that — "If a man smite his servant, or 
his maid, with a rod, and he die under his hand, 
he shall be surely punished." In the 26th and 
27th verses of the same chapter it is laid down 
that — **If a man smite the eye of his servant, or 
the eye of his maid that it perish, he shall let him. 
go free for hia eye sake* And VL \kfe wss&a «S5^ 



S4 ▲ DSFSNGS OF 



his man-serrant's tooth, or his roaid-servant'a toothy 
he shall let him go firee for his tooth's aake." 

Here self-interest, one of the strongest princi- 
ples of our nature, is brought in aid of moial and 
religious principle, to secure just and humane 
treatment to the Slave. The wisdom of the Di- 
vine legislation is, in no instance, more clearly 
manifest than in this particular instance, in refer- 
ence to the treatment of Slaves. It would have 
been utterly impossible to have adopted any other 
measure which would have so completely secured 
the Slave from ill-treatment on the part of the 
Master. 

3d. The Slave was fiirther benefited, in being 
trained to habits of industry, and being made fe- 
miliar with the arts of civilization. It is a re- 
markable feet, that a savage man never volunta- 
rily betakes himself to regular habits of industry^ 
Hence, all nations which have passed from sav- 
age to civilized life, have been compelled to pass 
through the crucible of Slavery. To educate and 
train a wild animal, you must first catch him, and 
reduce him to a state of strict subjection : so like* 
wise with a savage— * he must be reduced to sub- 
jection, and then by authority forced to regular 
habits of industry. 

When we come to speak of the advanta^s of 



Southern Slavery, this milgect will be treated in 
extenso* 

II. The Mastek.-— The Hebrew Master was 
likewise benefited by the institution of Slavery : 

1st* It afforded him leisure time for the culti« 
vation of his intellectual and moral powers. A 
man who is daily engaged in a certain kind of hard 
drudgery, cannot possibly devote much time to the 
Cultivation of his mental powers. We state it as 
a feet, which is confirmed by the whole history of 
mankind**— that there is a certain kind of hard 
drudgery which is totally incompatible with any 
high degree of mental improvement. We do not 
mean to assert that all labor is unfriendly to mental 
improvement^— fer from it: for a certain amount 
of certain kinds of labor, is highly fevorable to 
mental improvement. I wish to be understood 
only as expressing a feet which all history proves : 
that some labor— the hardest— that which is 
commonly performed by Slaves, is totally incom- 
patible with mental improvement ; at least to any 
great extent. 

For a long time afler the Israelites settled in 
the land of Canaan, much hard drudgery was 
necessary. The forests had to be felled— the 
earth brought into a state of cultivation — cities, 
towns, viUages, and private dweWmga W^lw^ ^"^^ 



26 ▲ DSFB5CX or 

improvecL Inplemeiits of agriculture and me* 
chanical tools were to be constructed, and all oth- 
er kinds of labor which was necessary in a new 
countiy, and in a new stale of society. If the 
Israelite Master had been compelled to perfi>mi 
all this drudgery, his whole time would have been 
90 occupied as to have precluded the possibility of 
mental improvement. Having the benefit of 
Slaves, he could devote a portion of his time to 
the improvement of his mind; and thus the nation 
was placed in a state of mental progress. 

2d. The Master not only had more leisure for 
mental improvement, but the tone of his moral 
and religious sentiments was increased. Having 
more leisure, he devoted more time to religious 
devotion : hence his patriotism, and the whole cir- 
cle of moral virtues were improved. 

UI. Thb Nation. — ^There were some benefits 
resulting from the institution of Slavery among 
the Jews, which can be best treated under this 
head: 

Ist National wealth was increased. Physical 
power alone — that is, without the guidance of 
cultivated intellect-^ is never profitably direcled. 
We have a striking example of this at present, 
in the condition of Africa. The African popular 
tion is estimated at sixiy millions : nothwithstand- 



NSORO 8LA.VSBT. 27 

ing, the arts of civilization are totally unknown 
among them — the whole o£ this vast physical 
power is inert, and consequently inefficient. Nei« 
ther would cultivated intellect alone be productive 
of any important results : it requires the union of 
the two to produce great results. When great 
physical power is placed under the guidance and 
control of intellect, then docs national wealth rap* 
idly accumulate, and all the arts of civilization 
move forward with accelei-ated pace. It is on the 
principle of division of labor. All know the great 
results accomplished by this division in the sever- 
al mechanical arts : the same benefits result from 
it in other departments of industry. As before 
remarked, there is a certain kind of hard drudge- 
ry, which is totally incompatible with any high 
degree of mental culture ; but this labor is neces- 
sary, and of course must be performed by some 
one. In some countries, and states of society, 
this labor may be performed by persons who are, 
at best, nominally free ; but in others, the condi- 
tion of Slavery is necessary to its efficient perfor- 
mance. Such was the case among the Jews; 
otherwise the relation between Master and Ser- 
vant would never have been sanctioned by the 
Divine Being. 
8d. National intelligence was TptotivoXa^ \\5kfc^^ 



'i8 A Dsrs!«ci or 

not labor thig point What I have already gaid, 
when speaking of the benefits of the institution of 
Slavery to Masters, will suffice. 

3d. Slavery increased the strength of the nation 
in a military point of \iew. Whatever increascv 
the intelligence and wealth of a nation, must in 
that proportion increase its capacity for military 
defence. Besides this, the institution of Slavery, 
among the Jews, enabled the Jewish Master to 
devote more of his time to military exercise and 
training than would otherwise have been possible. 
He became more familiar with military weapons, 
than individuals who are constantly engaged in 
hard labor. 

The habit of control, likewise, created in the 
Jewish Master a more indomitable spirit ; a spir* 
it of higher mould ; one that would be less likely 
to yield in case of resistance. I conclude then 
that the institution of Slavery greatly increased the 
strength of the Jewish nation in a military sense. 
I deem it totally unnecessary to notice the several 
objections which have been urged against the in- 
stitution of Slavery, as it existed among the Jews. 
The institution certainly existed among them, and 
that too, under the Divine sanction. Laws were 
even enacted for the regulation of this institution, 
long before a Slave was OAATiod \)y ;jl ^vw^l^ l«t^<i,U 



ifc. The l*en Commandments were given oh 
Mount Sinai fifty days after the first Jewish Pass- 
over, andTreftrly forty years before the Israelites 
took possession of the land of Can)i!^. In thesb 
Ten Commandments are two distinct references to 
the institution of Slavery ; the one designed for 
the benefit of the Slave, the other for the Master. 
I take for granted, that whktever~God sanctions, 
or permits, is best under the circumstances, though 
it may be otherwise under dififerent circumstances. 
The sanction of Slavery in the Jewish state, proves 
that it Was beneficial and proper under the cir- 
cumstances -then and there existing ; but it does 
not prove that it would be equally beneficial and 
proper unddr a •dififerent set of circumstances. It 
■may be true 'that Slavery would be highly injuri- 
ous among our Northern brethrch'; TiJut this docs 
not prove that it would be equally so at the South. 

God never has, undet'aify dispensation of reli- 
gion, created, abolished, or in any material man- 
ner interfered With^ke relations among men. He 
has always Te&pected existing rshitions; laying 
down rules for their government: that is, all law- 
fill relations*— for God never has laid down rules 
for the government of a sinfiil relation. ' 

Institutions must vary with circ\uDstoxi£.^<&-*- 

Tftate ofcivilmUionf conditioxi of 4\ie-covHQtorf, ^^tfc* 
3 



M > •■niroK M 

Whatever promotes the highest good of aocietj^ 
preMnt utd &Aure, nuist, and does meet the DiviiM 
approbation. This subject will be treated of nuwtt- 
at length; in the oexft chafter.. 



CHAPTER ir. 

■&AVBBY VIBWBD I» THE LIGHT OF CHSISTIA^flTT.. 

WoEtr Jesus Chkist appeared ia the world* 
b» found one haJ£ of th» human fiunil/ in bond- 
age to the other. The Roman Empire, which at 
that tita& encircled within its vast arms the great- 
er portion pf the cii-ilizcd world, was literally filled 
with SlavStfi'^This institution existed in ererj 
part of the tj^^e ; and in a fona infinilelj' more 
revolting tiflH^jtbing known in. the Southern 
Slates of.thi^cplifederacy. 

Pftstila^tfMf war, of the same color of ibeir 
captors, ap^mbracing niun, women and children 
— somtrttie mnet elevated and refined — were sold- 
iato f^potuaX ISlavery. Cwuilhui i.hA dictahtc— 



HMTXO BLAYXSt. 91 

one of the most accomplished generals- of'hiis age 
— »sold his Hetrusian captives to pay tlie Roman: 
ladies for the jewels which they had presented to 
Apollo. Fabius, the most cautious, prudent, anch 
Miccessfid of the Roman generals, he who by his. 
cautious policy, vanquished the all-conquering 
Hannibal — subdued Tarentum, and sold thirty 
thousand of its inhabitants to the highest bidder 
at public auction, int^^ perpetual Slavery.. Julius* 
Caesar sold at one time fifty-three thousand cap- 
lives into perpetual bondage*^ 

Slavery in Rome was not confined- to captives 
takeui in war ; for, according to one of the laws 
of the Twelve- Tables, creditors were allowed to 
seize their insolvent debtors, and keep them in tt 
itote of servitude, until, by their services and la- 
bor, the amount of their indebtedness was dis- 
charged. At'thc beginning of the commonwealth 
Ihey were allowed to sell such debtors^.and eveiL 
to put them to death. 

Some of the wealthy Romans owned an almost 
incredible number of Slaves. Caius CaecUius Isa- 
dorus, who died about seven years before the 
Christian era, left his heir four thousand one hun*^ 
dred and sixteen slaves;. 

Slavery continued throughout the ¥U>iiv«.Tk^xsu^ 
pire, embracing /udea, Greece, Aaisl-^Vhot, «n^ 



3d ▲ DEVB2rcs or 

all other countries over which -the Romaois heM 
sway, for a long time after Constantine made 
Christianity the religion of the nation. Several 
of the Emperors issued edicts designed to dimin» 
ish the power of the Master over ^e -Slave ; but 
even afler this, the Master's po^ver continued 'ex- 
ceedingly despotic. 

Slaves were publicly sold in the Slave Markets 
of Ephesus, Athens, Rome, and other places; And 
the power of the Master there over the Slave was 
much greater than it is in the United States. For 
several ages My thousand Slaves were kepi at 
work in the mines of Italy. 

These facts were fully known to Christ and 
his Apostles, And to all the early Christians ; still 
we do not find in the New Testament a solitary 
word condemnatory of the mstitntion of Slavery^ 
All abuses of the institution of course are con- 
demned; but against Slavery itself, there cannol 
be found a single word of condemnation, from one 
end of the New Testament to the other. Vices 
of all kinds are condemned in the most unmeas- 
ured terms — vices Ihat belonged to every rank 
and grade of society — the condemnation of which 
aroused against Christ and his Apostles the most 
bitter hatred — but not. a solitary word can any 
where be found againaEt BUyet^* ^^Va^ U th^^ 



mCSO SLAYEBT. 99 

eause of this omission? Prudence, it has been 
said by Dr. Channing, and other opponents of 
Slavery; excessive caution led the Saviour and 
iiis Apostles to omit saying anything against Sla- 
ver}'. I will call atfention to these objections 
more particularly hereafter ; at present, I wish to 
give the Ncw^ Testament teaching on the subject 
of Slavery. 

It is evident from the- Apostolic epistles, that jn 
all the early Churches there were numbers of 
I)otli Masters and Servants : nevertheless, as be- 
foi-e observed, we find not a woixi condemnatory 
of the institutioAi In several of the epistles, w(? 
find ample directions given for the guidance of 
Maste^s^ and' Sen^ants in their conduct towards 
each other. 

Fn Ephesians (Vi; 5-9) we have the following : 

"SsFvants, [Bondmen, or Slaves] be obedient 
to them that are your Masters according to the 
flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of 
your heart, as unto Christ. Not with eye-service 
as nsen pleases; but as the servants of Cuhist^. 
doing the will of God from the heart.. With good 
will doing service as to the Lobd, and not to men ; 
Itnowing that whatsoever good thing any man 
doeth, the same shall he recei^>e of the Lobi>, 
whether he be bond or free^ And ye Masters, 
io the same things unto them^ foTbeatm!^ ^(^Kse;^ 
ealmg; knowing thmX fOUK M.«biteY ^^^ v^ '^i^ 



14 ▲ DBFSircai 6V 

Heaven; neither is there respect of persons withf 
him." 

In CoIIossians (iii. 22-25<«-iv. 1) we have the 

following very similar instructions : 

" Servants, obey in all things your Masters ac« 
cording to the flesn ; not with eye-service as men 
pleasers; but in singleness of your heart, fearing 
<xOD : and whatever you do, do it heartily, as to 
the Lord, and not to men, knowing that of the 
LoBD you shall receive the reward of the inherit- 
ance; for ye serve the Lord Christ. But he 
that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong that 
he hath done, and there is no respect of persons* 
Masters, give to your servants that which is just 
and equal, knowing that yon also have a Master 
in Heaven." 

In 1 Timothy (vi. 1-2) the Apostle gives the 

following instructions : 

^^ Let as many Servants as are under the yoke 
count their own Masters worthy of all honor, that 
the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphe- 
med. And they that have believing Masters, let 
them not despise them, because they are brethren^ 
rather do them service, because they are faithfm 
and beloved partakers of the benefit." 

In Titus (ii. 9-10) the Apostle says : 

" Exhort Servants to be obedient to their own 
Masters, and to please them well in all things ; 
not answering again ; not purloining, but show- 
ing all good fidelity, that they may adorn the doe- 
ime of God our Savio!^ m cditibdsD^J' 



Vte&wb ULATttLt. 96 



{n 1 Peter <iL 18^20) we flttd ^e fbllowing^ 

'* Servants, be subject to your Ma^fters t(rith all 
ifear; not only to the good hnd genye, but also to 
the froward. For this is Acceptable, if any man 
for conscience towards God endiiure grie^ snSfering 
wrongfully ; this is acceptable to God." 

In giying these instructions to Masters and Ser- 
vants, the ApostJes had partly in view the correc- 
tion of an error which was very industriously cir- 
^culated, for selfish purposes, by a class of teach- 
*ers who professed the Christian religion. These 
teachers maintained in all the Churches, that obc- 
«dience to the law of Moses was essential to sal- 
vation; and as this law (Exod. xxi. 2) allowed 
no Israelite to be made a Slave for life without 
his consent, so under the Gospel^^ according to 
their view of it^— Slaves could not be lawfully 
held in perpetual bondage, without their consent. 

Dr. James McKnight, the most learned com- 
mentator who has written on the epistles, panu 
phrases the four first verses of the sixth chapter 
*of Timothy, as follows : 

'^Let whatever Christian Slaves, as are under 
the yoke of unbelievers, pay their own Masters 
«I1 respect and obedience, that the character of 
God whom we worship may not be calumniated, 
«nd the doctrine of the Gospel may not \^ ^^ 
«lpoken o£ u$ tending to destroy tike ^'\^\c^Tv^ds>^ 



9& J^ DEF£ftX£ OF- 

of mankinds And those Christian Slaves who 
have believing Masters, let them not despise them, 
ftmcying that they are their equals, because thejr 
are their Tjrothren in CiihipT'; for though all Chris- 
tians are equal as to religious privileges, Slaves 
are inferior to their Masters in station. Where- 
fore let them serve their Masters more diligently, 
because they who enjoy the benefit of their ser- 
vice are believers, and beloved of God* Thes«\ 
things teach and exhort the brethren to practice 
them. If any one teach differently, by affirming, 
that under the Gospel, Slaves are not bound to 
serve their Masters, but ought to be made free^ 
and does not submit to the wholesome command^ 
ments which are ouv Lord Jesus Christ's, and 
to the doctrine of the Gospel, which in all points 
iri conformable to true morality — he is puffed up 
with pride, and knoweth nothing either of the 
Jewish or of the Christian- revelation, although 
he pretends to have great knowledge of both ; but 
i$ distempered in his mind about idle questions and 
debates of words, which afford no foundation for 
such a doctrine, but are the source of envy, con- 
tention, evil-speaking, unjust suspiwone that thd 
truth is not sincerely maintained." 

Such pretenders to a knowledge of Christianity 
did not die with the first age of the Church ; they 
have existed ever sinecj and are found now in 
great numbers in different parts of the United 
States. They maintain with the same zeal that 
tiiB Abe teachers did anciently^ thait. Slayery U 



31S6RO gijAnrsBT. 37 

^posed'to the Gospel; and of course, in tiieir 
estimation, it is a high crime for one human beings 
under any circumstances, to hold another in bond^ 
age. To all such I would say, in the language 
of the Apostle, that — "He is proudj knowing 
nothings but doting about questions and strifes of 
icords^ whereof cometh- envt^i strife, railings, evil 
svrmises,^^ Jfc» 

The opponents of Slavery have resorted to a 
very ingenious method of getting clear of the 
Scripture argument on this subject. They sup- 
pose that. Christ and his Apostles saw the evil 
of Slaver}', and greatly deplored the existence of 
the institution ; but as it Avas thoroughly interwo- 
ven with the whole fabric of civil society, it was 
thought best, through motives of prudence, not to 
attack it directly, but to lay down broad, general 
principles of morale, which, in the course of ages, 
would lead to its extinction :- 

"But Slavery," says Dr. Channiko, "was then 
so inwoven into the institutions of society' — tho 
dangers and horrors of a civil war were so great 
—the consequences of a proclamation of univers 
sal liberty would have been so terrible — the per* 
Us to the caus^ of Christianity, had it been so. 
taught, would have been so inuninent — and the 
motives for manifesting Christianity at its births 
d&jLspintof uabounded«l3Q#ekaeBa «.xl^\c>^^ ^%^» 



48 ' A OSPBKCB Ot 

SO urgent— thai the Apostles inculcated on thd 
"Slaves an obedience firee firom every taint of dis- 
fioneilty, wrath, or t€?venge." — VJianning^s Duty 
«f Oe Free SUOes-^^ri 11. pp. 44, 45. 

In proof that CHBisT'and his Apostles were gov- 
erned by motives of prudence in not directly a9«> 
«ailing particular evils, it is mentioned that in no 
part of the New-Testament do we find a single 
^ord of condemnation of the very Worst forms of 
civil gcyvemment. On the contrary, strict obedi^ 
ence to the most despotic forms x)f ch'il govern- 
ment is insisted upon, in several parts of the New 
Testamefnt. The Apostle Paul, in writing to the 
CJhurch at Rome, at Ae time that Nero — the 
bloodiest of tyrants — filled the imperial chair, in- 
sists upon obedience to civil government in the 
following language-; 

" Let every soul be subject unto the higher pow* 
■ers. For there is no power but of God: the 
powers that be are ordained of God." Rom. xiii. 4. 

Not ihe slightest difficulty exists on this subject. 
The language of Paul can be easily explained^ 
and the objection suggested by Dr. . C«ANNiNe, 
presents not the slightest difficulty* 
^ The relations existing between individuals in 
focicty, are of two kinds*: 

I. Natural Relations.— Sucbi for instance, 



KBGBO BLAVSKT. 30 

m^ exist beO^een husband and wife, and pareiyt 
and child. As those relations are natural, they 
are not affected bj time, iir circumstances^ but 
are always, and universally the same. 

11. Tbmpohary, or Factitious Relatioxs.^^ 
"Such as exist between Sovereign and Subject— 
Master and Servant, ^c* As these relations do 
not constitute a necessary part of the order of na- 
ture, they are destructible ; and may be, and haVe 
often been destroyed. But during their existence 
they are just as necessary and important, as the 
permanent, natural relations, themselves. Gov«. 
emments, and institutions of all kinds, must vary 
M'ith the varying condition of society — the inteU 
Icctual and moral condition of the people-^-^tho 
|)hysical state • of the x^otmtry, dec. The institu^ 
tions of one age and nation, will not suit the peo^ 
pie of a different age and nation : even the same 
nation, at difiercnt periods, requires very different 
institutions. Thus, during the earlier, more viiw 
tuous, and more vigorous periods of the Roman 
jSn^ire, the people were prepared for self-govern- 
ment; but towards its close, when deep corrup- 
tion had seized upon the body poHtic, a different 
form of government was necessary. The people 
were no longer prepared Ga ifelf-govemment^ an 
Emperor, with his legions ofaxmib^Txi^'c^^^^'fi^^ 



40 A DsvxNCE or^ 

eessafy, to keep them in subjection tb legal aiP> 
tfaority. 

In making these remarks, I wish to impress up^ 
on the mind of the reader the fact, that the Roman 
government, at the time that St. Paul wrote his 
letter to the Roman Church, was the verj- best 
possible fomr of government for the Roman peo- 
ple. It was not the best conceivable government 
for all people, but it was the best under the circum. 
stances ; and was therefore a government strictly 
in accordance with the Divine will-, for whatever 
form of government promotes the ^^grcaiest good 
V rf the greatest numboTtf^^ must be in accordance 
with the will of Heaven. 

In like manner the institution of Slavery, though 
not the very bost possible state of society for all 
)>eople, and for all times, is much the best under 
particular circumstances; the happiness of the 
mass is promoted by it: it must therefore be in 
accordance with the Divine will — for. all the ar.» 
rangements of the Divine Beings as revealed in 
Nature and Revelation, are designed to promote 
the "greatest good of the greatest number." The 
advantages of Slavery as it. e^dsts here, will be 
examined hereafter. 

I design, in a subsequent chapter, to examine 
Ihe question whether Slavery is ever likely to 



IfXGBO tftAYERT. %1 

eaase : and the conclusioiit I think, will be reach- 
ed, that a period may arrive, in the distant fhture, 
when it will no longer be necessaiy. That peri- 
od, however, is. yet very distant ; many revolutions 
•in the physical state of the globe must occur be- 
fore its arrival. 

In proving that -the Jftoman goEvemsient "was 
the best form^of government for the Roman peo- 
ple, at the time that Paul wrote his letter to the 
Koman Church, we take from our opponents mie 
of their strongest arguments. The instructions 
given by the Apostles to dbey civil rulers, without 
any word of condemnation of the worA forms of 
civil government, .le adduced as ^roof that the 
Apostles were governed by motives of prudence 
in some instances, and might, therefore be, in re« 
ference to Slavery. 

JBut let us see whether the Savlour:and his Apes^ 
ties were governed by motives of prudence in re- 
ference to vice and crime generally : So far was 
this from l)^g the case, that on all occasions, and 
under all proper idroumstances, they attacked viee 
•and crimes of all kinds with dauntless intrepidity. 
Idolatry, though constituting (as it were) the very 
basis of society, was not spared, under the most . 
trying circumstances. In the foce of an inforiaL- 
ied.mohf it was assailed-— tkovL^ ^X.^^ ^t\ «»^ 



43 ▲ Dxnurcs ot 

life it8el£ Even in the midst of t&e 
Areopagus, the Apostle Paul could tell the leanuMl 
Senators, Judges, and Philosophers, bj whom he 
was surrounded, that — **/ perceive in aU things 
y^are toa superstitious.^^ As an evidence of their 
superstition, he mentions — that in passing aleng^ 
he met with an altar with the inscription, **Ta 
the Unknown God." '' Him," says the Apostle, 
'^whem you- ignorantly worship, declare I unto 
you." Does this savour of time-serving,, or over- 
wrought prudence ? How could the Apostle write 
that he had ''not failed to declare the whole coun> 
sel of God," if he failed to declare the full, naked 
truth, upon the subject of Slavery? We know 
tiiat the Apostles, and their greatt Master, attack- 
ed every form of vice, and by name : we cannot, 
therefore, think that anything has been neglected. 
Perils of all kinds were encountered for the truth. 
The Apostle Paul says : 

"Of the Jews, five times received F forty stripes 
save one. Thrice was £[ beaten with rods, once 
was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night 
and a day I have been in the deep. In journey, 
ings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, 
in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils bjr 
the Heathen, in perils in the wilderness, in perils 
in the sea, in perils among false brethren. In wea- 
riness and painiiilness, in watchm^ft q^y^ vol hsui^ 



ger and thirst, In fittings often, in cold and naked* 
ness/' 2 Cor. xi. 24-2T. 

Never did the Apostles, in a sibgle instance, het- 
late a single moment, to declare the whole truth, 
upon all subjectsy even in tite very fitce of the 
wost potent of earth's rcders. The presence of 
kings, rulers, high priests, and the most learned, 
philosophers, did not intimidate -^^ but regardless 
of consequences, the whole counsel of God waa 
declared^ The assumption, then, that they fidled 
to attack Slavery on the groundfl of prudence, is- 
wholly gratuitous. 

But again : if Chsist and his Apostles had 
been opposed to the institution, but fix)m motives 
of prudence did not wish to attack it directly, they 
could very easily have stated tibeir opposition, and 
at the same time have given reasons why it would 
be important at that time to let it alone. Thi» 
course would have deared up all doubt, and at the 
same time have led to no mischievous practical 
result. 

In a word, I regard Slavery as a civil institu* 
tion that Christianity had not the slightest agency 
in creating^ The province of Christianity is to 
remove the evils growing out of the several rela- 
tions of society, and not to create or abolish them. 
I re^jfaid the relation betweem M&sXei %afl\.^«r«vB^ 



44 31 DxrvHOi Of 

as not sinfiil in the present or past state of tin 
world, but greatly condach^e-to'the good of man- 
kind. Whether Sktveiy wiU ever cease, will de- 
pend upon 'changes in this -pbysicar state of 'the 
globe, of which L shall speak hereafteF. 

This^subject has not been fully ^comprehended 
by wnteJ« : their views have not 'been harmonK 
ous, and but few of them have clearly compre*. 
Jiended the:grotmd*apon *whi(^ to base the defence 
of Slavery. 

Before closing this chapter, it will be propet to 
notice an argument which is frequently used 
against SlaVeiy. It is acknowledged that the 
New Testament contains nothing directly against 
<Slave^^ but <at the same thne it is maintained 
that there ^are certain -broad pi^ciples of morals 
contained in the Ncfw Testam^it liiat are directly 
opposed to Sla^very. Thus, for ^stanoe, it is said 
that the great rule denominated the Chlden Mule^ 
is directly opposed to the institutfcfn of Slaveiy* 
We find this rule laid down in Matthew vii. 13, 
and in Luke ^i. «dl. I will cfuote both 'with the 
context, in order that we may have a clear knowl. 
edge of the Sa^oin-'s imeaning; for he (cettainfy 
had a particular mesmii^g, 'as I shall most conclu>- 
sively show. I will begin with Matthew, aii4i 
.quote Bram the seventh to the twelfiik vet^e^ 



'''Ask)" says the Saviour, ''aiid it ghall foe giT- 
<cn you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it 
shall be opened unto you : For eveir one that 
asketh, receiveth ; and he that seeketh, findeth ^ 
and to him that knocketh, it shall foe opened. Or 
what man is there of you, whom if his son ask 
foread, will he give him a stone ? Or if he ask a 
fish, will he give him a serpent 1 If ye then, be- 
ing evil, know how to give good gifts unto your 
•children, how much more shall your Father which 
is in Heaven give good things to them that ask 
him ? Therefore all things whatsoever ye would 
that men should do to you, do ye even so to them ; 
for this. is the law and the prqphets«^ 

In verses seven and eight, the Saviour extols 
the Divine benevolence in foestowing good gifts 
upon all that ask him aright. He has particular 
reference to the estafolishment of the Christian 
Church, which he tells them to pray for and seek;^ 
«fler, with -an assurance that whatever they asked 
for would foe foestowed upon them. But lest some 
of his auditors should entertain doubts in reference 
to the Divine benevolence, he told them that even 
human beings bestowed good gifts under certain 
circumstances. If a child should ask a parent 
for a fish, or for bread, he would not give a ser- 
pent or a stone. This being so — that is, as hu- 
man beings, who are evil, know how to give good 

gifts — how much more our FaXViet '^Xsm^x^Nxv 
4 



^ A DSFENCB 07 

Heaven, gives good things to them that ask faim? ' 
Next comes the golden rule as * conclusion : 

"Therefore all things whatsoever ye would' 
that men should do to you, do ye even so to them ; : 
for this is the law and the prophets." 

The idea, before the mind of the Saviour was- 
this, and this only: that as we would that men, 
should act benevolently towards us, we should act 
benevolently towards them. Tiie practical resulu - 
of the rule, if given the latitude of meaning some- • 
times attached to it, would prove utterly destruc- 
tive to the best interests of society. If imprison- 
ed for crime, we would no doubt like to be releas- 
ed : we ought, therefore, to attempt the release 
of every one that may bo confined for his crimes. . 

;^A thousand similar examples - nMglit be given 

^showing that if the rule was extended so as to 
emj^race every case that a disordered fancy or a 
^ «lWcked heart might suggest as desirable to be 
done to usy civil society would be entirely broken 
up., it is< evident, therefore, that the rule must be 
restricted to the meaning clearly growing out of 
th©, context. It may be paraphrased thus: That 
as we desire the kindly, offices of men in our in- 
tercourse with them in life, so should. we bestow 
.pur kindly offices upon them. The reference is 
alone to ordinary acts of kindness. 



Oonfbcius, the great Chinese philosopher, whof 
flourished five hundred and fifty years beforfe 
Christ, very distinctly lays down this great rule 
o£ morals. His inte]:pretation of its meaning was 
-evidently the correct one. He laid down the 
|]^ciple that a father should 'act towards his son, 
as he would that 'Us 6oit should act towards hiiif, 
In the event that their situations were reversed. 
And so on with -all the other relations of life. 

The passage as found in Luke, evidently has 

the same meaning that it has in Matthew. I will, 

however, quote it with the' context, beginning it 

verse twenty-seven t • 

" But I say unto yo\t which hear. Love your 
<*nemies, do good to them which hate you, bless 
them that curse you, -and pray for them which de- 
jsipitefully use you. And unto him that smiteth 
£hee on the one cheek, offer also the other ; and 
him that taketh away thy cloak, forbid not to tako 
ahy coat also. Give to every man that asketh of 
thee ; and of him that taketh away thy goods, ask 
them not again. And as ye would that men should 
jdo to you, do ye also to them like\^ise." Luk6, 
vi. 27-31. 

The simple meaning is, that as we would desire 

men to be kind and benevolent towards us — so 

^^hould we bie towards them. The foUowing quo- 

£Sltion from Dr. Watts on this passage, will fully 

explain its meaning : 



•* Thfe rede," says Df. Watts ** does not mcRanm 
to oblige us to give all that to another, or do all 
that for another, which we could possibly desire^ 
or wish to be bestowed upon us, or done for us ;■ 
but whatsoever we could reasonably desire, and 
justly expect, another should do to ns, that we 
ought to do to him, when he is in like circumstan^ 
ces^ All thai in our calm and sedate thoughts we 
judge fit and proper another should do for us, that 
we should do and practice for him- Such requests 
as we could make to others, and eoiild justify them 
to ourselves in our own consciences-, according to 
the principles of hunoanity, the rules of civil so^ 
ciety, and the rights of mankind — such we ought 
not to deny to others when they stand in need. 
Not all that a fond sclf-love could prompt us to 
ask, but all that our conscience tells us we might 
with reason expect." 

The view that I have taken of the Scriptures 

on this subject, renders unnecessary any extended 

notice of the several objections which have been 

urged* The sinfolness, or not, of Slavery as it 

exists among us, depends on facts and circuxn* 

stances to be hereafter mentioned^ 



CHAPTER III. 

tIHE AFRICAN BACK : TEfEIR INFERIORITY, ANB 
FITNESS FOR THE CONDITION OF SLAVERY, 

Before commencing th« subject of African 
Slaveiy, it will be proper to say something in re- 
ference to the quaUties of the African, that fit hira 
tLov the condition of Slavery* I maintain that the 
African is naturally inferior to the Cauca^feian, 
And that he is endowed by nature with certain 
qualities which fit him for the condition of Slave- 
ty, as it exists in the Southern parts of the Uni- 
ted States. 

Naturalists, following the classification of Blu- 
HENBACH, have usually divided the human &,mily 
Into five diflferent varieties : 1, The Caucasian ; 
2. The Malay ; 3. The Mongolian ; 4. The Ame- 
rican ; and 5. The Afirican. This division may 
be reduced to three**— as I shall hereafter show— 
springing from, the three sons of Noah : Shem, 
Ham, and Japheth. The three varieties are :-^ 
1st. The White, or Caucasian — springing from 
Japheth. ^. The eopper-coloredt^uc;^^ — ^\s^t^- 
«in^ the Maiaj, MongoUaUv audi t^iA XxA«nK»av\^« 



.:&0 A DEFENCE QT 

>dian: these sprang from Shem* 3d, TEe^egt^ 
races, which sprang from Ham. 

The destiny of these three varieties of men ha* 
been very different.. The white man, in all agesy 
has enjoyed a considerable degree of civilization* 
He has been the discoverer, the propagator, antf 
the patron, of the Arts and Sciences : And the 
copper-colored races, at different periods, hsve 
enjoyed a very considerable degree of civilization:: 
but they have never, in any age, rivalled the whittr 
race of men. The Negro race, on the eontrary^v 
has never, in any age, attained to any hi^ dvgis^e 
of civilization. It has never advanced much be- 
yond the state of barbarism; and seems, except 
when in a state of Slavery, incapeible of reachin|^ 
a higher point in the scale of improvement. 1. 
must, however, present the facta on this subject in. 
a form somewhat more s-ystematic : 

I. Present .Condition of the African. — • 
The present condition of the African, is, every- 
where, one of inferiority. In his native country,, 
he has been free, for thiousands- of years past 5 
yet he nowhere exhibits, in any part of the Afii* 
can cMitinent, the slightest eiidence of advance- 
ment in the arts of civilized life. 

Agriculture, among the native Africans, scaree*K 
Jf deserves to he mentloued* A. ^<e>^ \x&ibf^<:sL ^s^a^ 



NSGBO sLxynOLY* '31 

ities of grain are raised in the immediate vicinity 
of the villages ; but little or no labour is required, 
or performed, in their culture, as the earth, in most 
parts of that country, brings forth almost sponta- 
neously. In most parts of Africa, the forest stands 
in all its primitive grandeur; and such, in ail 
likelihood, will continue to be the case, unless the 
present inhabitants should be displaced, and the 
country settled by a different and higher order of 
men. 

Mamff€u:iur€8 have advanced but little beyond 
agriculture, on any part of the African continent, 
among the negro races. As the Africans are 
satisfied with the simplest accommodations, this, 
of course, might have been anticipated. A ew 
articles, however, are manu&ctured by them with 
some considerable degree of skill. A certain kind 
of blue, cotton -cloth, manufectured by them, is a 
•very beautiful article. They likewise manufac- 
ture leather, so as to make it equal to the best 
Morocco. Mats used for sitting, and gold and 
silver ornaments, are all made in Africa, with 
considerable skill. But these are almost the only 
articles manufactured in the whole country. 

NamgcUion and Commerce^ are almost entirely 
unknown among the Africans. Some little trade 
^if^eanied oDf on the backs of «l&«^«^ %xw^ ot^^QcA 



5^ it PSFBXC9 OJ^ 

heads of Slaves and women ; but wi^fonaf osoi^ 
or other vehicles, are entirely unkno^ivsi among: 
them — and, indeed, would be entirely useleas if' 
they were known — as the best roads in Afiica> 
are but little more than paths cut through the 
dense forests. 

All the accommodations of life are limited in- 
an extreme degree in that country. In the whole- 
of that vast country, the native has never built a 
stone house, or a house of any kind that rises two 
stories above the ground. They have no statua- 
ry, no paintings, nor any work of any kind, show, 
ing the slightest advance in the arts. 

The intellectual condition of Africa is dark in 
the extreme ._ They have no written language,, 
no hieroglyphics, no symbols, or characters of any 
kind, by which one generation can impart to an* 
other the treasures of experience. They fre-- 
quently compose extempore verses, and in their 
palavers they occasionally display some powers- 
of native eloquence ; but these efforts are greatly 
inferior to the efforts of the most uneducated^ 
members of the Caucasian ^mily. 

Africa, m a Reiigiaus point of view, is in ^^ 
state of extreme darkness.. Their views of spir- 
itual beings in general, are low and degrading : 
nor have they a. single rational id<^\9X.ieiS^t«\!k$^% 



tb religious worslu|i. They have a dim, undeiin:' 
ed notion of some supreme intelligence, and of a 
^ure state of existence ; but so obscure are these* 
notions, and so irrational the line of duty spring-^ 
ing from them, that not unfrequently, under the 
name of religion the most horrid cruelties are per^ 
petrated. On the death of a king, or a distin- 
guished chief, hundreds of* their courtiers, wives, 
and slaves are put to death, in order that they 
may have the benefit of their attendance in the 
future world.. It oilen happens, that where tho 
sword of tho rude warrior is once drawn in such, 
cases, it in not again readily sheathed; wholes 
towns may be depopulated before the thirst for 
blood is satiated.- 

The Africans worship various natural objects, 
animate and inanimate, and have great &ith and. 
confidence in the virtue of charms* As a means 
of protection, they carry about with them certain* 
substances,. with dark, unintelligible, and mysteri-. 
ous characters, inscribed upon them. Some o€' 
the Afiican tribes even worship the Evil Spirit. 

Tlie Moral and Social Condition' of Africa, i» 
not in the leadt superior to its Religious state •• 
Society there has passed the bounds of the first 
state of social existence, where simplicvt^ ^il^\» 
£iam the absence of all causes cakagiUtfidLXo ^i^^^i^* 



>1^ iL^EFSBrCB OP 

the deep pfassions of the human heart ; but it has 
not reached that stiate of refineinent where the 
passions ' are curbed ^ by the restraints of law. 
The consequence is, every imaginable evil whidi 
springs from the bosom of society when not under 
the influence of moral, religious, and political re- 
straints, exists in Africa. Wars — bloody, de- 
structive, «nd unrelenting -wars — are constantly 
waged by the several tribes against each other. 
These wars are often undertaken with the open 
and avowed pui-pose of plunder, and in order to 
get prisoners for the purpose of supplying the 
Slave market. Kings, -and ^e most celebrated 
warriors engage readily in these wars for plun- 
der, and even regard such expeditions as highly 
honorable. 

Though dark in the' extreme, the social virtues 
occasionally display themselves in Africa, espe- 
cially among the females. Eiu-opean travellers 
are often very hospitably entertained by the fe- 
males; but. more .generally, they are treated by 
.the men in a rude, insulting, and brutal manner. 
It is dangerous in the extreme for foreignets to 
^travel through that country ; and but few, compa- 
ratively, are willing to undertake an enterprise 
^so hazardous. 

JJie larger ^oiUor of Aie MdCr^u ^::^\i!^»^ksB^. 



ySOKO SLAVEBV* 95 

rfre in a state of the most abject Slavery, Thercr 
]« a difference of opinion among writers as to the 
ftroportion of Slaves in that country ; but no one 
estimates the number at less than two-thirds of 
the whole papulations iBome even estimate the 
number as high as nine-tenths. Slavery, in Af- 
rica, may originate from — 

1st. A voluntary act on the part of the people. 
It occasionally happens that the blind veneratioa 
on the part of the people, for a distinguished 
chief or warrior, leads them to sink voluntarily 
into a state of Slavery. But the number that be- 
come Slaves from this cause are few, compared 
to the great number that are made Slaves by — 

2d. War. Wars are undertaken with the ex- 
press view, of getting Slaves. It frequently hap- 
pens that a tribe, without the least provocation^ 
will stealthily surround the village of a neighbor- 
ing tribe at night whilst they are asleep, and aU 
at once rush upon them, set fire to their houses—- 
and whilst they are struggling ^tovcscape, they are 
seized, sent off, and sold to the ^Europeans as 
Slaves, or kept as Slaves among themselves. 
This subject will be treated of more particularly, ^ 
hereafter. 

Most of the Crovemments througiiQMl \?gl^ KSrw- 
Ma.couUnent are absolute des]^^ica« ^\!^qs»^ 






66 A DKFBNCB OF 

sands of bold and feaiiess warriors bow down and 
abxiost worship the solitary despot, and at his bid-^ 
ding hesitate not to eomntit the most horrid crinie8« 
Some few of the smaller tribes have an aristo- 
cratic, and even a republican form of government :' 
but these, in every instance, are badly orgKiixed ;- ' 
and, in consequence, afford Ixut a feeble protect 
tion to the rights of society. The people in these 
governments, are turbulent and unhappy ; and in 
every respect, much more rude and licentious, 
than those living under the despotisms. 

It is common on some pori^ns of the African 
continent, to make human sacrifices, with a view 
of appeasing their oiTended deities. Missionaries^ 
and others, have given us many accounts of this 
horrid enormity, which seems not to have decU^ 
ned with the advance of civilization in other parti 
of the workE. 

The foregoing picture of Africa furnishes con-- 
elusive evidence of their present inferiority. Th» 
samer race in the United States has made somor 
advance in civilization ; but under the most &vor- 
able circumstances under which they have existed 
here — even when free in the Northern, Mid- 
die and Western States, and enjoying every ad- 
vantage of education — they have ever shown^ 
^ffir native inhrionij. Tbe saxud W:X Na Xzas^ WC 



the Wc9t Indies. All accounts a^ee that the 
emancipated Negroes are actually declining in civ- 
ilization : that they are now in a lower state of 
improvement than they were when in a state of 
Slavery. In the Island of St. Domingo, where 
they have been long free, they have gradually 
sunk into a state of barbarism ; and that fine, isl- 
and is now almost uncultivated. The productions 
have declined in the proportion of one hundred 
and fifty to fifteen* 

II. Past Conditiow of the Afsican. — We 
infer the past civilization of a fallen people, from 
architectural and other remains of art among 
them; from their religious and moral notions; 
and from their written, or hierogl3rphical history : 

1st. Remains of Af% dec, , On no part of the 
African continent, inhabited hy the genuine Ne- 
gro, can the slightest trace of ancient art of any 
kind be found. No remains of tenses or build- 
ings of any kind — no walls, dykes, canals, or 
roads — nothing, in a word, which furnishes the 
slightest evidence that Africa ever made the slight- 
est advance in the arts of civilization. In no 
other country, and among no other people, is the 
same &ct true. 

When the continent of America was discovered, 
it was found in the possession ot & u>XEa&xs^^QR^^^s«x 



^ JTDBFENCB OF 

ravage people. With the excepdon of Mexico, 
Peru, and a few other places, the native Indiani 
were in possession of as little actual civilization, 
a« the Negroes on any portion of the Afiican contF- 
ncnt.. Bu6 notwithstanding this, we foundJiere 
indubitable evidences of a p^st^ civilization : ruiii- 
-ed wallsf citic9 and towns, paintings, sctQpture, 
and other remains of a similar character. 

It has been maintained that the Egyptians were 
Negroes; butvjthis is a great. «rror, as we have 
the most iQ|inIutable evidence thaf the Egyptians 
belonged to t'<he race of Shem. . Negroes are 
found; on son^ of the ancient Egyptian paintings 
which have lately been disentombed; but they 
are always found repii^ayented as prisoners of was, 
or as menials. */^\.toAQWy too, that there were 
Negroes in Egypt7 liom "history ; but they always 
occupied the lowest rank, never reaching any post 
higher than that of common soldier in the army. 

Thro|ig]|S^ the vast continent of Asia, what- 
ever .the*!piifise*nt condition of the inhabitants, we 
•find numerous evidences of ancient art: ruined 
xuties, temples, and common buildings, paintings, 
/statuary, and numerous other evidences of the 
kind, of a former civilization. In. a word^ whera- 
ever the white, or copper races are - found, there 
yott will find evidences of a present or ^st ciriU- 



• 

zatibn ; but in no instance will you find any sucli 
evidence among the Negroes. . * 

2d. Religious and Moral Notions,- One pf the 
strongest evidences of the past civilization of a 
people, is the existence among them of enlarged 
aaid liberal views of the Dleity, and of moral prii>-~ 
ciple : and the absenoe of all such notions among - 
them, is evidence conclusive, that thiey have nev- 
er enjoyed any very high degree of civilization. 
Civilization depends on- the actionr of the intel- 
lectual and moral faculties of man ;. and one of 
tlie results of this, action is, exalted notions of 
God, and of moral pnnc^ple : . and when such 
notions once exist iiya nation; they are never for- 
gotten, though the?e may not' be in* the nation a 
single hum^n being that correctly understands 
their import. Such was the fact in reference to 
the various savage tribes inhabiting, this continent 
when first discovered*. An idea of the Great 
Spirit was universai among them ; though there 
was, probably, not an Indian on the continent 
that could have originated the idea, if it had by 
any means been extinguished. The lowest sav- 
age tribes among them — such as the Caribs, the 
Gttowas, Algonquins, the Hiirons, &c., had a very 
correct idea of a great First Cause. 

Bxalted Dotion$ of the Deity, aii& ^us^ «sA t^i^ 



t69 A DEFSNcx or 

vated moral conceptions, exist among every tribe 
throughout the continent of Asia. With the ex- 
ception of our Bible, no book in the world con- 
tains more elevated views oi the Deity, than the 
"Shastra — the Bible g^ the fihidooft. No Chris- 
tian will object to the sentiments contained in, the 
following passage taken from the Shastra ; 

" He who considers the Being that is infinite, 
incomprehensible and pure, as iinite, perceptible 
by the senses, limited by time and place, subject 
to passion and anger, what a crime is such a rob- 
ber of Divine Majesty not guilty of! Acts and 
rites that originate in the movements of the hands 
and other members of the body, being perisha- 
ble, cannot effect beatitude that is eternal. Those 
who worship forms under appcll.ations, continue 
subject to form and appellation ; for no perishable 
means can effect the acquisition of an imperisha- 
ible end," 

Among the Negroes of Africa, there does not 
exist the slightest evidence that they ever <?iijoyed 
at any period of their histoiy, any elevated or re- 
fined notions of the Deity. Their minds seem 
never to have extended beyond material, sensible 
objects; for these alone they worship, without the 
least reference to any thing beyond. This fifcct 
furnishes conclusive evidence that their reasoning 
powers have never been developed; otherwise 
the/ would have penetrated beyond mere outward 



NEGRO SLAVEHT. 91 

objects, and to some extent, have reached a knowl- 
edge of the principles and agencies hy which they 
were formed and are governed. 

In the lowest state of Savage life, the dai^ened 
mind can see nothing but material, sensible ob- 
jects, to which it bows with the homage and ado- 
ration due only to the Creator. The native Afri- 
can seems never to have advanced beyond this 
first stage of mental action. 

In a more advanced state of society, in which • 
the powers of reasoning have become, to some 
extent, developed — a knowledge of an active, in- 
telligent agent is attained, to which the mmd pays 
its homage, but generally through the instrument- 
ality of material objects. This is the case in 
Hindostan, China, 6ic, 

In a more exalted state of mental improvement, 
the mind dispenses with all material forms, and 
pays to the Supreme Intelligence a pure, spiritual 
worship. The existence among the Catholics of 
images of Christ, his Apostles, and various 
Saints, through which they worship, is an evi- 
dence that religious worship among them has not 
reached the elevation of pure spirituality. It is 
an evidence that the mind is still, to a great ex- 
tent, under the influence of external, material ob- 
jects — that it cannot separate the id^a o^ ToaXVe^ 
3 



63 'A ASFEKCIS OF 

from spirit; but is compelled to use tke former to 
pay homage to the latter. 

3d. Written Historyy and Hieroglyphical lit* 
fcriptiens, — The past condition of a nation maj 
be known from written historj, or from^ hiero- 
giyphical inscriptions, as in. Eg3rpt and some oth- 
er countries : but as letters are now, and always 
hs^ve been, entirely unknown to the native Afrr- 
can, we have no correct and continuous history 
of Africa. We have, however, some account ef 
ancient Africa from Herodotus, the eariiest Greek 
historian, Diodorue, and Strabo ; and of modem. 
Africa we have an account from travellers, who 
at various times have been through that, country, 
and published an account of their observations.. 
All accounts, ancient and* modem, represent the 
nati^'e African as wholly uncivilized. Not a step 
has he advanced beyond the bounds of ancient 
barbarism, but he is as stationary as the beasts 
of his native forests, or as the rocks and hills of 
his native land. 

These fects prove the past and present inferi- 
ority of the African, and I think we are authori- 
zed to draw the conclusion that this inferiority u 
natural, and not the result of circumstances. A 
fact which has always been the same, under all 
circumstancea, must be a g^ik&ial ^ct^ ot law of 



mattire. 'From such data we draw general coibi 
<;lusions in aatoral scien^, and establish general 
.^rinc^ples, or laws of nature : this mode of rea^ 
zoning constitates l&e .<distinctiT€r feature <^ the 
Baconian, er inductive method of reasoning ; the 
establishment of which, is esteemed as Uie great-*^ 
est achievement of the ^greatest mind of modem 
times. 

The inferiority of the Negro is proven further 
lirom anatomy and physiology, as I shall now pro-' 
ceed very briefly to show : 

There is less beauty in the general form and 
outline of the Negro tikan m that of the white 
man. He has a flat, ugly foot ; evidently design«i 
*ed, like the foot of the camel, to tread upon the 
sands of the great tropical deserts. There is, in 
:all the works of God, a harmony and adaptation 
of the parts to eslch other, which evince the high- 
est possible degree ^f wisdom and goodness* 
The Negro has a black, thick skin, which emits a 
disagreeable odor; thick, woolly hair; a large 
mouth; ugly features; thick lips; a small calf to 
his leg, situated near the knee ; a projecting shin 
bone. In a word, there is in the whole outDne of 
the Negro, much less of symmetry and beauty 
than in that of the white man. 

From these external characteTv«l\c«i \ Vi&t ^^aa^ 



64 Jt DEFETVCK or 

the Negro was designed by his Creator to Inre im 
southern climates ; and, in fact, we always find^ 
him, when left alone, living in hot couAtries.^ He 
is much more healthy, happy, and lives to a much 
more advanced age, in such climates, than in 
more northern regions. Tropical regions, Tvhicb 
are destructive to the constitution of the white* 
man when much exposed, are in the highest de- 
gree friendly to the constitution of the N«gro :: 
there, and there alone, is external nature in per- 
fect harmony with his physical nature.^ 

It may be said tliat nothing can be inferred asF 
to the inferiority of the Negro, from the absence 
of physical beauty ; but persons making this ob- 
jection, have made but slight advances in the phi- 
losophy of nature. Perfection, excellency, and 
beauty, are united throughout nature* Take, for 
instance, a particular plant or animal : the fine- 
blooded horse — how inlinitely more beautiful thatr 
the coarse, scrub animal, of the same species t 
The former is clean in limb, l)eautifiU in all hi» 
proportions, and graceful in every movement. 
The hair, the eye, hoof — in a word, every part 
and feature indicates his superiority ; whilst every 
part of the scrub indicates his inferiority. The 
same differences prevail throughout the animal,, 
as well as vegetable kingdom. We mi^ht then 



^«ve inferred a priori that such was also the case 
iin reference to the human family ; and this, as I 
"have stated,' we find actually to be the case. 

But the N^igro has other .physical peculiarities 
Avhich fit him for the situation that he occupies on 
this continent, and which I shall now proceed to 
♦mention. 

Every one has ohserved at the inner comer of 
Slhe eye oF fowls, a semi-lunar membrane, which 
amoves with great rapidity over the eye, when ex- 
posed to the solar rays. This has been called by 
naturalists, the nictillating membrane. It is de- 
signed to direct the course of the tears, and to 
protect the eye from the intense rays of the sun. 
In the eye of the white man, fhis membrane is 
very small, and seems only to direct the tears into a 
^ac situated behind and below a small prominence 
5it the inner canthus of the eye. In tLc Negro, 
this membrane is greatly expanded ; and serves, 
'in addition to the purpose of directing the tears, 
.as in the White man, to protect the eye, as in the 
*;a8e of fowls, from the effects of the solar rays. 

This membrane serves as a protection to the 
* Negro against the eflTects of the hardships, neces- 
•sarily incident to the condition of Slavery. 

" The Master," says Dr. C artwhight^ of N^V- 
.«ch£a^ " m^j foxget or neglect to ptoNAjSkft.^J^^^^^'* 



tior ji DKFBNOB cnr 

with a covering for the head, ta shield the eyei» 
from the brillianey of the eim, while laboring in 
the fields. Such neglect would greatly inerease 
the irksomeness of labor, under a tropical son, if 
God, in his goodness, had not provided the race 
of Canaan, whon> he has doomed to Slavery, with 
the above-mentioned anatomical contrivance, or 
membranous wing, to protect the eyes against the 
brightness of the solar rays."* 

yhc difference between the Negro and tljc 
white man extends even to the intimate structure 
,of their organs. The brain proper-^ that is, the 
ccredrom-!*- in the Negro, is about ten per cent- 
smaller than it is in the white man : and in tex- 
ture il is coarser, more watery and flabby. Whc|i 
put into a dish it sinks loosely down, instead qf 
standing firm and erect, as in the case of the 
higher orders of white men. The head of Lord 
Byron was small ; and was, in consequence, said 
to contradict one of the fundamental principles of 
phrenology, viz : " that size, ceteris paribus^ is a 
measure of power ;" but afler the death of hi^ 
lordship, his brain was taken out and weighed -r^ 
and to the a^tonishBStent of all, was found heavier 
than most brains of the largest size. The brai» 
of the Baron Cuvier, though in appearance one- 
ihird larger, was only one or two drachms heavier* 

^ Sonthem ^larterly Ee\i^^^Qcv \^i^k^^. ass. 



This pfeni -weight of the bfltlin of his lordshijp^ 
TPras owing to its extreme density. Its whole tex- 
ture WHS firm and solid, the fibres compact, and 
the whole organ exceedingly free from water. 
When put into a dish, the parts firmly adhered to- 
gether : so much so that it would Tiave answered 
for dissection, without the usual process of hard- 
'cning. Now the same difference that exists be- 
tween the brain of Lord Byron, and those of or- 
dinary individuals, exists between the white and 
black races of men. The power of Byron lay m 
the density of his brain ; and the mental soperi- 
ority of the white over the black race, is owing 
to the superior size and density of the brain. 

Whatever may be said of phrenology in all its 
details, one position I consider established beyond 
controversy, viz: "that the bi*ain is the seat of 
mind." This principle being true, it follows that 
the efficiency and power of the mind must depend 
on the efficiency and power of the brain. The 
linferiority of the Negro is thus clearly manifest. 

But the difference between the white and black 
races does not end here ; there is a considerable 
difference even in the bones. This extends not 
only to the general outline, but to their intimate 
structure. In general outline, the bones of the 
white man are much more elegemt, wdrgq^ ^»^ 



BS ▲ DBFBNCB OF 

symmetrical ; all the protuberances are rounder; 
smoother^ and the angles less abrupt than those 
of the Negro. The bones of the Negro are of a 
more dingy color, more spongy in structure, and 
coarser grained, than those of the white man^ 
Among the higher orders of the white race, the 
l>ones have almost the appearance of ivory. I 
have a large cabinet of skulls and other bones, 
both of animals and men ; and hence my oppor- 
tunities are good to make observations. I find a 
great difference in the texture of these bones ; 
those of the higher orders have almost the white- 
ness and density of ivory. Among the number is 
the skull of a French nobleman, and a number 
belonging to the race of Canaan* The fonner is 
handsome in all its parts, the processes all hand- 
somely rounded, and the texture dense, firm, and 
white, like ivory. On the contrary, the bones 
belonging to the Negro are coarse-grained, spon* 
gy in texture, dingy and rough. The base of the 
skull, inside, has the appearance of being hewed 
out with a foot-adz. It is said that the skull of 
Byron, when sawed across to take out the brain, 
had very much the appearance of ivory. 

A skillful observer can distinguish temperament 
from the bones alone. This I have so frequently 
observed, that no doubt can exist upon the subject. • 



NK6K0 KLAyXRr, B9 

Tke difference in the structure of the organs 
between the white and the black man, {» not'l^* 
fltricted to the parts meirtioned, but extends to the 
muscles, nerves, blood-Tessels, hair, skin and eve- 
ry other structure and organ about the body. In 
all, the white man shows his superiority of tem- 
perament, and his consequent greater elevation iu 
the scale of being. 

The foregoing facts very clearly prove the in- 
feriority of the Negro ; but it may be argued, 
that as all men have sprung from the same origi* 
nal stock, this inferiority is the result of un&vor- 
able circumstances, which, when removed, will 
soon elevate the Negro to his original equality 
with the white man. This objection is urged 
by both Northern and Southern men ; even some 
of my most intimate friends — men in whom I 
have much confidence — make use of it. I have 
been led, in consequence, to the observance of 
extreme caution in drawing my conclusions ; but 
this has only tended to confirm me in my conclu- 
sions. 

That all men sprung from the same original 
stock, is what I firmly and conscientiously believe. 
I cannot agree with Dr. Nott and others, that 
there have been several distinctcreations of men; 
there is no wairant in the Bible {qx «\xc^ ^ ^^^^^ 



I^ ▲DBFaHCB OF 

elusion, nor is its admission essential to a clear 
understanding of the differences among men. In 
making the acknowledgement that^all men hav« 
j»prung from the same original stock, I still main- 
tain ftie natural inferiority of the Negro, and that 
this inferiority is not the result of circumstances. 
iChronological accuracy is unattainable, as there 
-are more than three hundred computations for ti>e 
creation and deluge ; but we can, nevertheless,^ 
approximate sufficiently near to the truth to an- 
swer all the purposes that I have in view. 

The creation may be set down as having oc- 
^curred six thousand years ago, and the flood four 
thousand three hundred and fifly. The flood dc- 
:stroyed all mankind, with the exception of Noah, 
his wife, his three sons, and their wives i. from 
4hese the earth was peopled. 

Now, the fact lias been placed beyond all doubt, 
that Egypt had an existence as a nation, and was 
in a most flourishing condition, nearly four thou- 
sand years ago. This brings us within a few 
<;cnturies of the ilood. Sesostris, the great Egyp- 
tian conqueror, lived and flourished nearly foiir 
thousand years ago ; yet there were real, genuine 
Negroes in his army. Herodotus — the earliest 
'Oreek historian, and who was remarkable for the 
accuracy with w^hich be det&ikd &.cX« and eveBts 



NSCFKO SLAVHRT. 71 

—^in speaking of th» ejq^edition of Sesogtrisy 
which he says extended as far as Thrace and 
Scythia, adds, that '' The inhabitants of Colchis, 
en the north side of the Black Sea, appear to be 
descended from a portion of the armj of Sesos* 
Iris, which remained there ; and at all events are 
real Egyptians, for they are black, taitk woolltf 
hairJ'^ It might be inferred from this last remark, 
ihat the Egyptians were real Negroes ; but we 
have evidence from the paintings, and other sour- 
ces, that such is not the fact- The real Egyptian 
is always represented in the paintings as a de> 
scendant of Shem, and not of Ham. 

Negroes are found as prisoners of war, on the 
paintings which have been recovered from the 
sepulchres ; but they arc never represented in any 
higher capacity than as common soldiers, or as 
jnenials. Dr. S. G. Morton, of Philadelphia, 
the very best authority on this subject, says that 
— "The physical, or organic characters, which 
distinguish the several races of men, are as old 
as the earliest records of our species." 

From the above facts and statements, it is very 
manifest, that if the physical differences among 
men are the result of circumstances — as climate, 
modes of living, <&;c., the whole change must have 
occurred within a very short Um^ i&At Vk^ ^<(^^\ 



7% iL DSFBlfCB or 

Ibr it is very evident that no material change ha? 
occurred within the last four thousand years. 
Thifif i« unreasonable, and contradicts imiversal 
experience; for we have been intimately acquaint- 
ed with the Ne^ro for centuries past : he has lived 
in all climates : he has even been in the United 
States for two centuries past — yet no material 
physical change has occurred. The white race 
of men, ,t«o, lias lived in all climates ; yet we do 
not find them in hot climates turning to Negroes, 
nor even making an approximation to it. They 
become a little tanned, it is true ; but they never 
iose the characteristics of the white man. We 
have, then, a right to infer that the physical char- 
acteristies of the Negro are not the result of ordi- 
nary circumstances. 

In this connection, I take the liberty of intro- 
ducing a letter from a distinguished gentleman, in 
reply to one from myself: 

"Philadelphia, Oct. 27, 1845. 

** Dear Sir : 

" Your favor of the 15th inst., is just received. 
In respect to the physical differences observable 
jimong men, I am convinced, from extensive ob- 
servation and much reflection, that they are coe- 
val with the primitive dispersion of our race. 
External agents, climate, locality, food, moral 
causes, &;c., all act by modi^ng the original 



types; but they never efiace them. There i» s 
limit beyond which they cease to operate. In 
other words, I do not believe these agents ever 
converted a white man into a Negro, or a Negror 
into a white man. The amalgamation of raceg^ 
as every one knows, produces every grade or va- 
riety between the two extremes, 

" I do not think the Negroes are descendants 
of Ham. The ancient Egyptians were a Ham- 
itic people, and their position in the scale of races 
is intermediate between the Japetic and Semitic 
stocks* Whence then, you will inquire, came the 
Negroes] On this point, I confess, I cannot en- 
lighten you. Ethnography is a, new science, and 
I am but a learner. I am glad you are giving 
your attention to this pleasing and instructive stu- 
dy, and will have pleasure in communicating any 
thing I know of it. I send a pamphlet or two, 
and remain yours very respectfully, 

« De. M. EsTEs- "S. G.MORTON. 

I have already mentioned those physical char- 
acteristies which adapt the Negro to exposure in 
Southern latitudes. I will now mention a few 
other peculiarities which fit him admirably for the 
condition of Slavery ; and which show, in fiict^ 
that nature intended him for that position. 

The inferior brain of the Negro disposes him 
to submit to the authority of the white man. The 
superior governs the inferior, throughout nature : 
we see this daily displayed in iVie coifi3avdAi^!asw%\s^- 



74 A DBFBTTCB Of' 

iluence gained by some men over the enlightellerf 
population of the United States* A strong mam 
is instantly recognized in society; and all with 
whom he comes in contact, feel «nd acknowledge 
his authority. This is one of the reasons why 
the black race of men submit so readily and 
cheerfiilly to the attAority of the white rac^ 
They feel and acknowledge their inferiority ; anrf 
in consequence. Slavery is not in the least regard- 
ed as a degradation, but as their proper and natu^ 
ral position. That cheerful submission to author- 
ity displayed by the Negro Slave, is entirely un- 
known among the other varieties of men, wlien 
reduced to Slavery. They are always restless, 
turbulent, and disobedient to their superit)r8. 

On several occasions, in this country, the loy- 
alty of the Negro to his Master, was put to the 
severest test. During the two wars that we had 
with England, repeated attempts were made to 
stir up insurrection among the Negroes, or to in^ 
duce them to nm away and leave their Masters ; 
but almost universally without success. 

In the year 1775, Lord Dunmore, Governor of 
Virginia, issued his proclamation, calling on the 
Negroes to join His Majesty's forces, and at the 
same time declaring them absolved fi*om all flir^ 
ther obligation to serve their Mastet«. Hift IavI* 



HXGBO SLATBinr. ^ 

ship was high in authority — had the British and 
Tories to back him — and though every effort was 
made to acquaint the Negroes with the purport of 
the proclamation, still but few Slaves coirid' her 
induced to abandon their homes : the great body 
Temained true to their Masters. 

During both wars, the South was found ih» 
very bulwark of the Republic. The ready sub- 
mission of the Negro to his Master, under the 
most trying circumstances, enabled the Southern 
States to send into the field the larger portion of 
the white population able to bear arms. The 
Negroes remained at home and' cultivated the 
farms, and thus raised provisions necessary for 
the support of the army. In some of the coun- 
ties of Virginia — those containing the largest 
black population — it often happened during the 
late .war, that almost the entire male adult white 
population was in the field. Notwithstanding 
this, however, no serious disturbances ever occur- 
red, though the counties lay within a. few miles of 
the British fleet, and though the Negroes wefe 
aware that an ofler of liberty had been made 
them, if they would abandon their Masters, ,and 
join the British forces. 

Dr. Caktwright mentions one slight diaiwxVi- 
KQce, on ojae of the plantatioaa m\vt%\j»aw» 'YlVfc 



7^ A DBFBNCE OF 

Negroes, it seems, from some cause, became some* 
whaX unruly; but a lame man in the neighbor- 
hood, entirely unarmed, except with a whip, went 
over and flogged the whole of them. They all 
submitted to tlie flogging without the least oflfer 
of resistance ; though a British fleet was lying 
within ten miles at the time. During the war, 
Mrs. Madison, from an apprehension that the Eng- 
lish were desirous of making her a prisoner, re- 
tired to the strongest Slave counties in the State 
of Virginia, for protection. 

No other people ever exhibited the same fideli- 
ty, when in a state of Slavery. The white, or 
copper man, when enslaved, will leave no means 
untried to effect their emancipation ; but the Ne- 
gro, similarly situated, will not only neglect the 
use of means to effect his liberation, but will 
absolutely refuse the boon of freedom wheu offer- 
ed to him. I do not believe, conscientiously, 
that one Slave in ten, in the United States, could 
be induced to accept the offer of freedom, if ac- 
conapanied with the condition that they were to 
leave the United States. This has been tested 
again and again. I recollect a family of Negroe« 
tiiat were liberated and sent to Liberia. When 
freedom was first offered with the condition, they 
obstinately refused to accept tUe teima •, bwl wkea 



■ihcy saw that resistance was useless, they sub- 
;initted — with tears and heartfelt agony. Ever 
since their settlement in Liberia, they have re- 
peatedly expressed a wish to return to the Uni- 
4ed States, and again become Slaves for life. 

Since the first introduction of Slavery into the 
United States to the present time, there has never 
►occurred any very serious disturbance among the 
Negroes. On two or three occasions we have . 
^ad temporary outbreaks, in which a few whites 
lost their lives ; "but these amount to nothing, com- 
pared to the outbreaks and disturbances among 
the peasantry in countries where Negro Slavery 
does not prevail. In England, France, Ireland, 
and in fact in all othef countries, outbreak after 
outbreak has occurred among the people, and 
^hundreds upon hundreds of lives have been lost. 
'These disturbances have occurred, notwithstand- 
ing the existence of standing armies — maintained 
at great public expense — to keep the people in 
subjection. No standing army is necessary to 
preserve due subordination among our Negroes 4 
we do not, in fact, keep up in most parts ©f the 
ijountry, even an efficient patrol. The planter 
sleeps as securely amono; his Slaves, without the * 
least precaution, as if he were surroutvded Vs^ %. 

whole brigade of grenadiers* TViou^ ^iQitxL ^^ 
6 



78 A DBVaXOB OF 

reared among Negroes, and having been whb 
them all my life, the idea of alarm never onoe 
entered r»j^ head ; nor does it enter the head of^ 
any one, who has resided any length of time at 
'the South. 

In another respect the Negro differs from any 
other Slave. His situation excites in'-his.^nisd 
net the slightest idea of degradation : on the con- 
trary, he feels perfectly content, from a conviction 
that his position is one which is proper and natn- 
i;^l- for Inm.- The- laboring classes of England 
and other countries, in .contrasting their condition 
with the condition of •. the higher orders, feel a 
burning sense of degradation ; and of course arc 
discontented, unhappy, and turbulent. This is 
always the case, when.r the white man ht>lds the 
white man in bondage ; or what amounts to the 
same thing as bondage, a state of hopeless poverty, 
M'hich is a more powerful motive of submission 
to ^ superiors, than absolute Slavery itself. Our 
NegFoes are contented with their .lot,^nd desire 
not to cha^ng^ it ; they have a consciousness that 
they are fitted for it,, and feel a perfect contempt 
for any white man that places himself on an equal- 
ity with them. 

But there is another important peculiarity which 
has an important bearing on the well-being of the 



KEGftO SLAVSRl* 



fo? 



Nftgro in a state of Slavery. I allude to a kind 
«f stubbornness which induces him to resist every 
attempt to force him to the performance of more 
than a reasonable amount of labor. You may 
hurry the Negro somewhat, in cases of necessity 
—but whenever you attempt to make him per-' 
form,- habitually^ more labor than he thinks rea- ' 
tenable and just, he will obstinately resist; and 
in the end, put you to more cest' and trouble than 
>«,- little* Most Masters, after a while, arrive at 
the very humane and rational conclusion, that 
their interests are subserved by only moderately 
■working their Slaves ; and so well regulated now 
are the plantations, within the range of my k:iow- 
ledge, that the Overseers are hardly ever compell- 
ed to chastise the grown up Slaves. I knnv sev- ' 
eral plantations, having from- fifty to one luiuJrcd 
Slaves, where the whipping of an adult is almost 
entirely^ unknown.- This is owing to the well-' 
regulated plantation discipline which prevails in 
tfie country. They know the amount of labor 
that the Negroes will cheerfully perform, and they 
never attempt to push them beyond this. Owing 
to this characteristic of the Negro, it is almost 
impossible to overwork them : such a thing has " 
never occurred, within the range of my knowl- 
edge* JBetween the Negro and olY^ex \^Tve\i^^ w^" 



80 A DEFSKCE OF ICffCrBO KLATMMr, 

jnetky there ia a wide difference in this particular. 
The white man, when in bondage, or otherwise 
ynder the control of others, can be easily forced 
to the performance of a degree of labor much be- 
jond his strength and capacity. To this cause is 
owing the many ruined constitutions among the 
laboring population of England, and other coiui' 
tries. They are placed u^der their employers, or 
others, and forced to perform a degree of labor 
which }s utterly destructive to the constitution. 
Under similar circumstances, the Negro would 
resist ; and if the effoil: was made still to force 
him, he would become ol^stinate and stubborn, 
and finally run away — and otherwise put his 
Master to so much trouble as to induce him, as a 
matter of interest, to demand in future only a rea- 
sonable amount of labor. Every one acquainted 
with the Negro, is aware of this peculiarity. I 
do not think, with some, that it results from a pe- 
culiar instinct, but from a certain hardihood of 
constitution, which, as in the case of the mule, 
gives great power of endurance. 



CHAPTER IV, 

itrklCJLN SLAVERY C ITS HISTORY : SLAVS- TSAOi^' 

It would Ve incompatible witli the design of ar 

work like this, to go into smy thing like a minute 

history -of Slavery, or the Slate Trade ; but it 

may be permitted bHefly to allude to these suIk 

jects. 

African "Slavery was probably coeval with the" 
-existence of the African race, Canaan, one of 
the acknowle(%ed progenitors of the African, was* 
doomed to be ^^d servant of servants to his breth- 
renJ*^ (Gen. ix. 25.) His very name, as before 
remarked, was prophetic of his destiny ; and it 
furnishes a veri^ conclusive evidence that God 
designed froaj the beginning, that his descendant* 
iShould act in the ciapacity of servants. 

When the Children of Israel reached the Pro- 
hiised Land, they found it in the possession of 
several different tribes ; most, if not all of whom, 
^ere of the descendants of Canaan. Some of 
these tribes were destroyed; but one of them, the 
€^ib0onkes^ were Hmde "tewets o? ^wA %»St 



c drawers of water," or in other words, were laa^ 

, perpetual bondmen.. 

In the ninth chapter of Joshua, we have ajt 

; account of this ensiarement of th« Gibeonites ? 
they practiced a deception upon the Israelites, iji 

^order to save their lives ; for which they were re>. 

,duced to perpetual bondage. This they submit*- 

^ted to, readily and cheerfully. 

African Slavery existed in artcient Greece, and 
in many other. countries,. Both ancjont. and modern* 
It has existed in Africa since its first settlement 
by the Negroes — now not less than four thousand- 
years past;. Thp . Negro* population of Africa is 
estimated at sixty jmillions : of this number, some 
estimate the Slave population at nine-tenths* 
This may be too high= — probably two-thirds, or 
forty millions, would be a fair estimate. 

In a subsequent chapter, I design drawing a 
parallel between Slavery as it exists in Africa,, 
and in this co];intry ; and to some extent, the par- 
allel will be extended ttf Slavery a^ it exists in 
other countries — for practically, I maintain. Sla- 
very exists in almost every country. At present, I 
will make a few remarks on Slavery, as it exists 
in Africa. 

Mungo Park, the Rev. Stephen Ray, and oth- 
,^rs, have given us a number of vav^oxV^axvl ^^jc^ju 



/ 



I uta¥8 of AMdan Society. It seems, from the ae« 
counts given, that there exists between the diflfer- 
' etit tHbes, a constant ^ate of hdstiHty. Like the 
Ibhmaelites Of okl, and the Gamanche Indians of 
Texas and Mexico, these tribes are against all 
men, and alt men against them. Their wars are 
undertaken with various pretexts : at times for 
« plunder, and at other times to make Slaves- of 
their enemies. 

Mungo Paric informs us tliat'the king of Daho- 
mey is engaged in perpetual wars, not caily with 
- a view to acquire Slaves, but in order to get his 
enemies, to water the graves of his ancesu)rs with 
their blood. Thetomhs, "palaces, and temples of 
Ms capitol, are ornamented, with the skulls and 
jaw-bones of his enemies captured in war. The 
floors of his private-' chambers, and halls of au- 
^ dience, are paved with these bones ; and it is 
' considered a sufficient cause for war, that the 
graves of his 'ancestors want " more watering," 
V or that his palace wants a new covering. It very 
^ often happens that a tribe, without the least pre- 
^ vious warning,' or -without the least provocation, 
^ will surround by night the village of a neighbor- 
ing tribe, set fire to the houses, and either put 
the whole village to the slaughter, or spare such 
. as they think will make usafliL Slaves — slaugh- 



84T ji^DwnsNOB om: ^ 

tmng the old men, dbildren, mid man j of (Her 
women.. 

The Afirican Master has* the most unlimited* 
centred over his Slaves^ esp^ecially those whom he- 
has purchased with' liis money, or taken in war. 
He can, if he sees proper, put them to death, or 
otherwise treat them in. the most inhuman man-- 
ner. Travellers in Africa, mention numerous- 
instances of inhumanity to servants. Sometimes 
they are confined to the earth imtil they are mtar- 
ly stung to death by a large poisonous ant of that 
country : at other times they are almost burned 
to death ; and where they become useless firom^ 
age, infirmity, or from any other cause, they are : 
put to death, as any planter would put to death a^ 
worthless dog. Our Negroes here are in Para- 
dise, in comparison with the Negro Slaves in'. 
Africa;- 

I shall, hereafl6r, say something more in refer- 
ence to the condition of the African in his native^ 
country, and by comparison show the superior:- 
happiness of the Slaves in this country. 

I wish now to direct the attention of the reader- 
to the African Slave Trade ; but my remarks must 
be brief, as it would be incompatible with the de- 
sign of a work like thi^, to go into any thing like- 
an extended notice of this subject* This trades 



<0ki8ted long before the discovery of this continent 
fijrX^olumbus. As early as the year 990, it was 
regularly carried on by Moorish merchants firom" 
Harbary. It was reguiarl}^ established and carri- 
ed on by Europeans, at least half a century be- 
fore the discovery of this continent by Columbus. 
The Portuguese were the fii«t Europeans that en-- 
gaged in it : cupidity, and a hatred of all that difl 
fbr-ed with them on the subject of the Christian 
reli^on, were the motives that impelled them to 
this traffic. The Spaniards soon followed the* 
Pbrtuguese, and very early took the lead in the 
trade. 

The first Slaves brought to the New World, 
were landed in Hispaniola, about the year 1500.- 
At first, the trade was, probably, contraband ; 
" but a royal edict soon permitted Negro Slaves, • 
born in Slavery among Christians, to be trans- 
ported to Hispaniola." In the year 1503 — only 
two years after the royal permission to bring in" 
Slaves — so many had arrived, that the Governor, 
Orvando, became alarmed ; and begged that no* 
more be permitted to enter the island. 

The pretext at first set up in order to cover the' 
design, of the traffic— of importing such Slaves- 
enly as had been bred in Christian families, with 
a view of converting the native Indians to Chris#- 



88 X'DEFBNCE OF 

tiahity — was soon abandoned, as Ae'ralue of 
Negro Slave labor became every day more and 

_more apparent. It was found, in fact, utterly im- 
possible to cultivate sugar, and other tropical pro* 
ducts, ^ith out the assistance of Negro Slaves, 

•^ ad their constitutions were alone found capable 
of endurij}g exposure in tropical climates. 

In the year 1510, Ferdinand, himself^ then king 
of Spain, sent over fifty Slaves from Seville, to 
Work in the> mines of Hispaniola. A/d as ^tte 
value of the African became more and more appa- 
rent, one of them being considered equal to four 
natives, a direct traffic was permitted between 
Guinea aiid Hispaniola. 

Charles V. sanctioned the trade, and the bene- 

= vblent Las Casas suggested a further continuance 
of the traffic, as it had then (1517) become ap- 
parent that the constitution of the Negro was 
eminently fitted for hard labor in a hot cHmate, 

' whilst the native Indian, when reduced to Slavery, 

. and forced to work, melted away like dew before 

i the rising sun. 

As before intimated, a minute history of Slave- 
ry and the Slave Trade is incompatible with the 

. design of a work like this — I must therefore con- 
tent myself with only brief notices. The trade 

rContinu€?d to flourish : great aiumbers of Blavet 



▼were brought over, but it is said that it was nev- 

t «r sanctioned by the Roman See. Some of the 
Roman pontxSs, as Leo X. and Paul IIL, took a 
bold and decided stand against it. 

v5ir John Hawkins was the first Englishman 
that engaged in this trade. In the year'1565»he 
ipiported a cargo of Slaves into the island of His- 
paniola, and carried back a rich return cargo — 

V consisting of ginger, sugrtr, and pearls. Queen 
Elizabeth was so much charmed with the rich 
cargo of Hawkins, that she readily encouraged 
the traffic ; and even formed a copartnership with 
him in the trade, with a view to future profit. 
The trade with the Spanish ports was illicit : 
nevertheless, the queen did not hesitate to incur 
its hazards, for the sake of its profits. 

In the year 1645, a vessel belonging to a man 

,by the name of Thomas Keyser, and another by 
the name of James Smith — the latter, a member 
of the Church, at Boston — brought in a cargo oif 
African Slaves from Guinea; but such was the 
opposition to the traffic, that the Negroes were 
sent back at the public charge, with a strong ex- 
pression of indignation on the part of the Gener» 

.#1 Assembly. 

In the State of Virginia, conditional servitude 

.^under indentures was petmllled ftowi \\ikSk %s.^u 



di 1 tftfFSNCB Ot^ 

Nuine)*ous white servants were bought in En^ 
Uindf IiMland, and other cbuiitrie's, sent over, an^ 
dold to the Virginia colonists as Slaves for a cer* 
tain period of years. In the jear 1620, the first 
<$argO of African Slaves was brought to the State" 
of Virginia by a Dutch man-of-war, and soldv 
The cargo consisted of only twenty Negroes. 

At first, the increase of Negroes in the State of 
Virginia was very slow ; for, at the end of thirty 
years from the commencement of the trade, the 
colony contained fifty whites for every black. 
The niHnber of Slaves, however, rapidly increas* - 
ed afterwards ; so much so, thai it was not long 
before they were as numerous as the whites. 

In the year 1671, Negro Slavery was introdu-- 
Ced into South-Carolina, by Sir John Yeamans^ 
who brought over a cargo from Barbadoes. Un- 
like the other colonies, South-Carolina had Afri- 
can Slaves from the beginning : and their increase 
there was very rapid-; for, in a short while, they 
exceeded the white population, in the proportion. 
o£ twenty to twelve. This rapid increase, was 
owing to the fact, ^hich very soon became appa- 
rent, that exposure to the sun and severe toil in a' 
hot climate — whilst in the highest degree un- 
friendly to the constitution of the white man-^' 
WM MPell adapted to the Negro, The Negro* 



JKE0SO SLAVWBOC, 6$ 

.4Q«ms to hav6 been adapted by his Creator to a 
aouthem climate ; for, in such climates alone does 
he enjoy health, longerity, and general hardihood 
of constitution. According to the census of the 
tUnited States for 1840, mortality, and all diseases 
among the colored population, increases as you ad- 
vance north. This result may, in part, be owing 
»to the wretched condition of the free Negroes at the 
North : but this cause is not sufficient to account 
jTor the whole phenomenon ; for eyen the free Ne^ 
groes in southern climates — whose condition is 
equally wretched with that of the free Negroes at 
the north — are in a much better condition, phys- 
ically. The Creator has adapted the constitution 
of particular animals and men, to particular local- 
ities on the earth's surface. Thus the rein-deer 
is adapted to the arctic regions ; lions, tigers, &e., 
to the tropical regions ; these animals, if taken 
from their appropriate latitudes, will very soon 
sicken, and die. The same is true of man; some 
flourish best in the arctic regions — others in the 
temperate — and others, again, in the equatorial 
regions. The Caucasian flourishes best in the 
northern portions of the temperate regions — the 
Negro in the tropical, and southern portions of 
the temperate — the copper races of men have 
been commonly found occupying leti\t.Qx\a%» \YAfc^- 



00 A DEFENCE or 

mediate to the white and black. Hence it is ndt 
surprising that Negro Slavery should have so ear- 
ly taken root in the southern colonies of this con- 
tinent — and have been so early resisted, and so 
SOQU abandoned in the northern. 

The Dutch, who settled New-York, engaged 
largely in the Slave Trade ; but the climate of 
this colony was found so very unfriendly to the 
Negro constitution, that Negro Slavery never 
flourished there as it did in the naore southern 
colonies. 

Negro Slavery was, at first, prohibited in Geor- 
gia ; but afterwards, its necessity became so ap- 
parent, that all parties concurred in the proprie- 
ty of repealing the restrictive laws, and of estab- 
lishing the institution. 

The Slave Trade, which, from the beginning, 
was encouraged by England and otlier European 
nations, was most violently resisted by the Eng- 
lish colonies in North- America. These colonies, 
therefore, arc not at all answerable for any sin, 
should there be any, which may have been con- 
nected with the trade. The mother country con- 
tinued the traffic in utter disregard of the repeat- 
ed remonstrances of the colonies. 

The first continental Congress that assumed 
the power of legislation, which was in the year 



SrSORO SLAVSBir. 01 * 

1776, jRe«)Zt>e^, "That no Slaves be imported 
into anj of the Thirteen United Colonies;" and 
there has been, from that time until the present, 
a continued opposition to the trade in this coun- 
ti^j. Great Britain, on the conti^trj^did not pass 
laws agamst this trade for a great number of years 
afterwards. I shall, hereafter, most conclusively 
prove that the opposition of England to Slavery, 
and the Slave Trade, is not based upon philan- 
thropic, but upon selfish motives. The great 
mistake committed by her in the abolition of Sla- 
very in the West Indies, and the great wish that 
she has to promote • iju^^r tropical interests, gener- 
ally — constitutes the leading motives, under the 
guise of philanthropy, in iMs crusade against Sla- 
very, and the Slave Trade. The letter of the 
Hon. J. .C. Calhoun to Mr. King, contains many 
interesting details on this subject, which will be ' 
freely used in a subsequent part of this work.- It 
will bfe seen that England, being now fully aware 
of the^reat blunder committed by her in abolish- 
ing the institution of Slavery in the West Indies, 
is desirous of repairing the injury done, by brin^- • 
ing about abolition in the United States, and oth- 
er countries having tropical possessions in com- 
petition with her own. 
The number of Negro Slaves in the United 



M A BKFENCB OP 

States has gradually increased until, in 1840, tlie 
number was near three millions. Our laws hare 
Jong since declared the Slave Trade, piracy; 
and to be punished as such : nevertheless. Slaves 
have continued to be smuggled into the Union at 
'different points. This smuggling has been mostly 
^carried on by foreigners, and in spite of the great- 
est vigilance on the part of our Government. 

The Slave Trade has been most generally con- 
,demned, by even the advocates of Slavery ; but, 
I think, without sufficient reflection. I do not 
wish to be understood as justifying, for a moment, 
the many cruelties said to have been committed 
i)y those engaged in this trade. These I condemn 
as heartily as the most determined opponent of 
Slavery could desire. But notwithstanding this, 
I do not hesitate for a moment in maintaining that 
the Slave Trade has been the source of incalcu- 
lable blessings to mankind. Just so far as Afri- 
can Slavery in the United States is superior to 
African Slavery as it exists in Africa — viewed in 
its immediate condition and ultimate consequent 
ces — just so much good has resulted from the 
Slave Trade. 

I have before remarked that the larger proper- 
tion of the population of Africa are in a state of 
perpetual, and most abject Slavery. And it is a 



t^ell known &ct, that the larger number of them 
which have been sold into foreign Slavery, were 
in a state of Slavery in their own country : con- 
sequently there is, in this respect, no injury done 
to the African. He is equally, if not more free, 
here, than he Was in Africa. They were sold by 
their African owners to the Slave Traders ; and 
by these latter, brought to this country and sold 
to the planters. Kidnapping, has, no doubt, been 
occasionally practised in Africa ; but the number 
of Slaves obtained in this manner, have been very 
few in comparison with the great number which 
were obtained by purchase from their African 

Masters. 

• ** 
It has been oflen objected to the Sla\'«f Trade, 

that it has been the source of wars^umong thb 
natives— gotten up, and urged on, By%jeigners 
— with the view of getting a supply' of Slaves. 
This may have taken place to some extent;'" but 
not with any thing like the frequency which has 
been imagined. I have before remarked that the 
several African tribes are in a state of perpetual 
hostility, and that one of the maxims'of war among 
them is, Exiermination or Slavery, The old, the 
infirm, the helpless infant, and, in many instan- 
ces, the female, are put to death ; and* that, too; 

very often, in the most brutal mauuer% TV^ ^i^\^« 

r 



bodied men and womeijL axQ retained alive, and ! 
reduced to Slavery. They may, or may not sell 
them into foreign Slavery : that will depend great- 
ly upon the supply at home* Most intelligent 
travellers agree that these wars would occur with 
nearly the same frequency, if the Slave Trade . 
had . never existed. But even admitting the &cl 
that these wars have been rendered somewhal . 
mpre frequent by the Slave Trade, there is an ad- ^ 
vantage resulting from this trade which will much 
more than counterbalance this eviL Where Slaves 
are very numerous in Africa, they are in a meas- . 
m*e worthless to their owners ; consequently, no 
regard is paid to their lives, or to their interest, 
in any jwayv^^tOn^the death of a distinguished 
n)an, thoussindfi^of these worthless Slaves are put- 
to death, \n order thkt he. may have suitable at- 
tejidance in the- future world. Now the foreign . 
Slave Trade, by ^raising the value of the Slaves, 
has greatly tended to prevent the destruction of 
life in the, cases referred to — and has, in fiict, 
greatly tended to ameliorate the condition of the . 
Slave generally,. The number of Slaves put to 
death in such cases, as, might be. inferred, will 
be in proportion to their value : if they are valu- 
able, and can, in consequence^ be sold at a high 
price to foreigners, but few,. comparatively, will 



be sacrificed ; but if^ on the contrary, the Slaves ' 
imve but little value on account of their great 
numbers, th6 sacrifices are numerous. On some 
<>ccasion6, thousands of Slaves are put to death, 
i^ order to satisi^ the appetite of a merciless su- 
perstition. 

&ir drawing a parallel between Slavery in the ' 
United States, in Africa, and in other countries, 
this subject will be resumed. I think it will be 
fliade appear to the satisfaction of every candid 
and intelligent person, that the African has gain- 
ed much bj being transported to this country — 
that his condition has been improved, physically, 
intellectually, morally, religiously, and politically. 
The Negro evidently enjoys a larger amount of 
6needom even, than he did in his own country. 



CHAPTER V. 

AI>VAlfTA6ES OF StiAVERY AS IT EXISTS IN THE 
SOUTHERN STATES OP THIS UNION. 

Numerous important advantages result from ^ 
the institution of Slavery in this country, to which 
J wiU »ow x^spectMly invite ikie'^cdtt^ti^u c& ^0^^ 



96 - A DSPSIVCIT CW 

reader. These advantages embrace the SSstrev 
the Master, the Country, and the World, general' 
\y ; or at least, that part of it holding commercial 
iatercourse with the United States. 

I. The Sla\-e. — The advantages to the Slave 
are very great — 
I ist. The Negro Slave is contented and happy 
in his present condition. If the Negro Slave felt 
himself degraded in his condition of Slavery, and 
was, in consequence, discontented and imhapjpy, 
this alone would poison every enjoyment. But 
such is not the fact : he is contented and happy, 
and feels not the slightest degree of degradation 
in his condition. He knows that color, and hiy 
natui*al inferiority, have erected an impassable bar- 
rier between him and the white man ; he, there- 
fore, never thinks of aspiring to an equality with 
him. 

It has been remarked by almost every one who 
has visited the South, and made himself acquaint- 
ed with the condition of our Slaves, that there i« 
more light-hearted joyousness among them, than 
among any similar number of people in the world. 
Having been born at the South, and reared on a 
plantation, I have enjoyed a fair opportunity of 
knowing the character and state of mind of our 
Slaves, I have ever found tU^ SVw?^^ swwalented. 



^ppy, light-hearted, and full of amusement. The 
oldest Negroes never get old in their feelings; 
■but they continue light-hearted, and full of sport 
to the last. Even when worn down by age and 
.infirmity so as to be unable to get about, thej 
still continue contented and happy in their feel- 
ings — ^as ready as ever to tell stories, and make 
merryu. 

( This state of happiness is only true of the Ne- 
^ro when in Slavery ; for free Negroes are ths 
.most unhappy creatures upon earth. Many of 
them, even after having purchased their freedom, 
become so discontented and unhappy as to desire 
ardently to be again restored to a state of Slavery. 
It is almost needless to contrast the contented, 
fiappy state of our blacks, with the discontented, 
.unhappy state of the operatives in other countries. 
Speeches of members of Parliament in England, 
reports of committees of the House, reports of 
special committees appomted by town and county 
meetings to examine into the condition of the poor, 
and reports of commissioners of the poor, present 
us with a horrid picture of society in England. 
In many parts of the realm, nearly one half of 
the population are on the pauper list. In somA 
|>laces, the tax on land to support the poor is so 

. iieavy, that Sknae ar^ Yoluntarily abiwv3iQ.Tka^ Vfis^ 



their owners, on account of their inability fo pfj 
•} the tax» 

/Besides the paupers m England, there is a vepf 
large class—- probably more than half the popu- 
/ lation — on the very ^lerge of pauperism ; the least 
reduction of their wages, or any depression in bu- 
siness, has the effect di reducing them to a state 
of want. On account of this state of things, there 
is almost a universal state of discontent among 
the people : this leads them frequently to acts of 
violence — such as tearing up bridges, burning 
houses, and other acts of violence of a similar 
character. To keep the people in a state of obe- 
dience, a standing army is always necessary. 
How different the state of things in this country \ 
Here, no standing army is necessary to keep any 
portion of our population, white or black, in a 
state of obedience to the laws. We do not, in 
most parts of the Union, especially South, keep 
up even an efDcient patrol ; and yet there are no 
outbreaks, or insubordination of any kind, among^ 
any portion of our people. But — 

2d. Slavery is beneficial to the Negro in a Uc* 

ligious point of view. Our Slave population can* 

not, at this time, be less than three millions of 

souls ; and of this number, at the lowest possible 

, estimate, we have six hundred thousand Chuxch 



*'"coftnftuntcaiits. Four tirnfes this number regular- 
ly attend Divine service : thus we have at least 
two millions of Slaves, who regularly attend 

s preaching. Nearly one half of some of our most 
'popular religious denominations, are colored per- 
sons. 

In proportion to numbers, <5ur Negroes are not 
in the least behind the whites in religious zeal 
and activity. Our blacks, in fiict, have very 
strong religious sentiments -^possess great ear- 
estness and zeal in their religious devotions, and 
in the discharge of the practical duties growing 
out of their religious profession. Infidelity among 
them is almost entirely unknown, even where they 
are well-informed in Christianity. I need hardly 
repeat that this sin is exceedingly common among 
the white?, especially at the North, and more es- 
pecially still, in the good abolition city of Boston. 
Our Negroes have religious advantages alto- 
gether superior to the laboring population of any 
country in Europe j and equal to the common class 
of operatives in our Northern States. The large 

' majority of our black population have the advan- 

' tage of listening to white preachers, as often as 
most people desire to hear preaching at all ; and 
besides, they have meetings of their own as of- 

.ten as they^ pka«e, at wfek\i4^\st^\iW^.^xM«^^ 



^^ <- 






100 A^DEFBNCB OB 



■V 



and exhortations by preachers of their own colons 
and many of their preachers being able to read, 
are enabled to expound the Scriptures, so as rery 
much to enlighten their less informed brethren. 
TJie great body of our colored population living 
in the vicinity of towns, have the advantage of 
hearing preaching as often as they wish : in some 
parts of the country they have not this advantage, 
but in this particular they are not in the least be- 
hind the whites, for all are exactly in the same 
situation. But every one able to go about, can 
hear preaching once in two, weeks, or once in a 
month at fiirthest. In most cases where the Ne- 
groes, from any cause, are deprived of regular 
preaching, they have meetings of their own, and 
regular services by persons of their own color. 

Missipnaxics. are now regularly sent among the 
blacks in all cases where they live remote from 
places of regular worship. In many cases, Mas- 
ters owning- a large number of Slaves, will build 
meeting-houses, and employ preachers them- 
selves to preach to their Negroes. In some parts 
of th0 country. Sabbath Schools are opened on 
every Sabbath day for the benefit of the Negroes, 
and this would have been almost universal but fox 
the interference of abolitionists : so these friends 
of the Negro may thank themselves for tl^s r%- 



^ ZTBGSO gLATB»r. IQl 

«triction of the privileges of the Negro. Manj 
of our Negroes can read the New Testament as 
well as the great mass-.' of uneducated whites ; 
and even where they cannot read, they acquire 
an extent of Scripture knowledge which is truly 
surprising^ Having nothing but memory to de- 
pend upon, they retam with more tenacity than 
evjen the educated among the whites. 

We have, in this town, six different Churches 
belonging to as many different denominations of 
/Christians. In all of these Churches we have 
Divine service from two to four times every week, 
and in all of them provision is made for the ac- 
commodation of the colored people : and what is 
more, they are not only permitted, but urged to 
attend, by their Masters ; for all at the South are 
aware of the difference between religious and ir- 
ireligious Negroes. The most devout of our 
Slaves are the most faithful and honest in the dis- 
charge of their duties to their Masters. The Ne- 
groes generally avail themselves of the opportiv- 
nity of attending preaching, especially on Lords- 
day afternoon^ when, in thi^ ahd most other townj, 
special preaching is held for their benefit. In 
two of the largest denominations of this place, 
special preaching to the Negroes, on Sunday, is 
never neglected ; and the re^uk ia> VWV.Vijv^isNSSir 



^ ber of black conunuRicants is very numerouei : "bi 
- one Church they number several hundred, and in 
V another nearly an equal number. From this 
statement of facts, the conclusion follows that xmi 
Slave population possess very high religious ad- 
vantages, and that their actual religious condition 
is equal to that of the great body of the labor- 
ing population of most European countries, and 
not much inferior to the laboring population ^f 

• the Northern States of this Union. 

One fact on this subject I vish to impress : it 
is this — that all the missionary operations since 
1534, when Loyola, in the subterranean chapel 
of the monastery of Montmartre, bound several 
disciples by vows of poverty and ch.istity, to de- 
vote their lives to the conversion of the Heathen, 
cannot produce three millions of human beings 
reclaimed from Heathenism. They cannot, in 
fact, produce one-half, nor even one-third of that 
number, embracing the original converts and their 
descendants. 
. There never has occurred any considerable num* 

* ber of conversions from Heathenism to Christian- 
ity, since the few first ages after its establishment. 
The larger number of Christians in the world, 
are the offspring of the regular and natural in- 

> crease of population. The ftam^ as Itwe of Hi* 



5?rgreat religious -reformation in the sixteenth cen- 
tury, under the .auspices of Martin Luther and 
Philip Melancthon. The same, in fact, is true of 

r lall great reformations : they are at first embraced 
by a few, afterwards by a larger number, who 

'. are ripe for reformation ; but in the course of one 

- or two ages, no further inroads are made into the 
ranks of its enemies. This is owing to several 
causes which I have not time at present to men- 
tion. One of these causes may be the deep-root- 
ed prejudices engendered between the parties, as 
the result of the heated contests between them. 
The most important results are, therefore, to be 
expected from a natural increase of population. 

In the present state of the world, no accessions 
of any value are to be expected to the ranks of 
Christianity, from the worn out dynasties of the 
eastern world. The population of all Heathen 
countries is too deeply sunk in ignorance and su- 
perstition to be solidly converted to Christianity. 
Is ther« no chance, then, to convert the Heathen 
world to Christianity T I answer. None, that I 
can imagine. Nevertheless, the time is rapidly 
approaching when protestant. Christianity will 
spread over the whole earth. This conclusion is 
based upon the condition of the Heathen and 
Catholic world : sdl Heat\xeii^ ^% ni^ ^% Tssa'^^ 



1D4 ▲ DBFBKGB OF ^ 

Catholic countries, are in a worn out^ sinking 
state. They will continue to .decline, until, by 
an inevitable law of destiny, they will disappear 
fi*oni the face of the earth, and their places will b« 
ctecupied by the prot^stant Christian, who, at this 
time, constitutes the only poijtion of the- human 
family in a progressive state. 

The change of the three millions of Africans in 
this country from the darkness of African idolatry 
to the light of Christianity, is the most wonderfiil 
achievement of modern times — far transcending, 
in my humble conception, the great reformation 
in tlie sixteenth century. 

In order that we may see this subject in its fuU 
force, I will direct attention for a few moments to 
the religion of the African in his native country. 
This subject has already been alluded to, but with 
a different view : I therefore hope to be pardoned 
for again calling attention to it. I have already 
mentioned that the religious ideas of the African 
are lower than those of any other people : hii 
raawsoning faculties have never yet been sufficients 
Ij^ developed to form a single rational spiritual 
conception. He sees nothing in the universe but 
material forms, and to' these he pays the homage 
due only to the Creator. Animals, plants, and 
eyen inanimate objects, are selected, as the o>> 



meuo sLAVEKr. 105 

jecfts of his adoration. I bare already alluded to 
one of the results of African -superstition— I al- 
lude to the great destruction t)f life that follows 
the death of their distinguished men. I quote 
the following passage on'this subject from No. 16 
of Harper's Family Library — p. 235 : 

"There is only one point on whifch his faith 
assumes a savage character, and displays darker 
than inquisitorial horrors. The hope of an im- 
morfal destiny, dimly working in the blinded hu- 
man heart, leads to the wildest errors. The de- 
spot — the object of boundless homage on earth 
— seeks to transport all his pomp, and tile crowds 
of his attendants, to his pljice in the future world. 
His death must be celebrated by the correspond- 
ing sacrilice of a numerous band of Slaves — of 
wives, and of courtiers : their blood must water 
his grave — and the sword of the rude warrior 
once drawn, does not readily stop. A general 
massacre often takes place, and the capitols of 
these rude Barbarian chiefs afe seen to stream 
with blood." 

We are informed by Mungo Park, that on one 
occasion, three thousand victims were sacrificed 
at the tomb of ^the mother of an Ashantee king*; 
and afterwards, two hundred Slaves weekly, for 
the space of two months. Similar instances of 
wholesale slaughter are mentioned by others. 
What a difference between th© i^\.\%\o\xa <:,\i\i^v^\v 



/ 



of the African in his*native country, and the Af* 
rican iu a state of bondage in the United States ! 
In his native countiy, the Negro is the victim of ' 
a degrading and horrid superstition : in the United- 
States, he enjoys all the -privileges of the Gospel 
of Peace, the whole tendency of which is to pro- 
mote " peace on earth and good will among men," 
But: the -comparison need not be confined to the 
naitte African — it may be extended to the free 
Negro in the Northern States, to a portion of the 
whites, and to the laboring population of £ngland ^ 
and other countries. 

According to the census of 1840, the number ' 
of colored persons in the non-elaveholding States 
amounted to one hundred and seventy thousand, 
seven hundred and twenty. Among this number 
we ought to find, if we were to judge from the 
zeal manifested by our opponents, some consider- ' 
able degree of devotion to the cause of Christian- - 
ity. We might reasonably expect to find in the 
Methodist connexion — the largest of all our reli- 
gious denominations,. North as well as South-— a 
TOTjr full proportion of black members. But what 
aie the facts of the case ? Let us hear what, Dr. 
Bascoh says, one of the most enlightened, can- 
did, and distinguished of the Methodist clergy : -% « 

♦'Notwithstanding," saysi^he " the. thousandf qS--^ 



firee Negroes withih their iiihits, all the abolition, 
ism, love of the Negro, hatred of Slavery — all -. 
the perverted facts, distorted statements, declama- 
tory defamation^ and, in some instances, honest ' 
and able appeals, connected with an interminable 
array of newspaper and pamphlet warfare, con- - 
ventions, meetings, lectures, agents, and importa- 
tion of foreign aid — all these, within the wide- 
spread territory of New-Erigland, Providence, 
Maine, Vermont, and New-Hampshire Conferen- 
ces, have not brought a solitary Negro into the 
Methodist Episcopal Church ; at least, to remain 
there long enough to be reported. So say the 
ministers of the current year. How — why is 
this? Here is the Negro — the free Negro, in 
the free and happy North. Here, too, are his own 
dear friends — his patrons, benefactors — laboring 
aa above for his good, day and night, and even 
the Sabbath not intermitting the struggle — and 
yet, Heaven-favored as he is, in the very Goshen 
of the moral world, with a superfluity of blessings 
for himself, and the popular curse piled mountain 
high upon his oppressor — the incorrigible Negro 
is^not converted! none of them can be got into 
the Church — no not one. Turn now to the Troy, 
Black River, Erie, Oneida, Michigan,' Rock Riv- 
er, Genesee, North Ohio, Illinois — nine Confer- 
ences : in all these, we have less thajti a thousand 
Negroes in the Churcbv"* ^ 

Did I not fear to tire the jead0t, I could-, prove 
'*' Bascom's Review of the3!l^th(>duat:C^UQ'<(«sfi»l ^t"^* ^^> 



]r08 A DEFENCB OF 

. from the census of 1840, that the free Negroes 
.J|(LsCt the North are guilty of more crimes in propois 
'/ tion to numbers, than any similar number of indi- 
viduals in the United States. Our Slaves, in fact, 
are not guilty of one -tenth of the crimes which 
are committed by the free Negroes at the North. 
I think it probable that it could be made appear, 
that the few free Negroes in the free States, are 
guilty of more crimes than our whole black pop- 
ulation. An able writer, in an article on the cen- 
sus of 1840, published in the Southern Literary 
Messenger, (June, 1843) has made some very ju- 
dicious remarks on the condition of the colored 
population, North and South. I do not deem it 
necessary to go with him through 'his very able 
analysis, as this would be tedious and imnecessa- 
ry : I will content Ynysclf with giving some of his 
conclusions : 

" 4th. That the free blacks of the non-slave- 
holding States, are vicious to an enormous extent, 
and, in many of those States, dwindling, whilst 
the Slaves hi the other States are increasing in a 
rapid ratio, 
^ " 5th. That the vices of the free blacks have 

increased in proportion to the time which has 
elapsed since their emancipiiiion.'' — ^^p. 351. 

All reliable authorities agree that tlie condition 

of most of the free bkc4is at tho North, is any 



KEORO SLAVtSRlF. 109 

thing but enviable : they are Viciotis, degraded, 
and consequently pay but little attention to Chris- 
tianity, or even to the rules of ordinary morals. 
No candid mind, with a full view of all the facts 
in the case, can come to any other conclusion 
upon this subject, than the one to which I have 
arrived, viz : that the religious state of our 
Slaves is infinitely better than that of the free 
Negroes in the non-slaveholding States. 

The religious condition of a large number of 
whites at the North, is by no means enviable. 
Infidelity has taken deep root among them ; Infi- 
del papers are published in Boston, New- York, 
and other places, and large numbers not oj 
fess the soul-destroying principles of InlSteL 
but run into the hoiTors of Atheism. Evef^«fc§fog ;*, 
in the shape of religious error, finds ready aav<j.- "" 
cates in the Northern States. Neology, Mormon- 
ism, German Transcendentalism, and a host of 
other religious errors, take root and flourish lux- 
uriantly in almost every city at the North. 
• Besides this, there are immense numbers of 
degraded wretches of both sexes, about the large 
cities there, that never hear preaching from one 
end of the year to the other. There are two 
grades of society that seem equally unfriendly to 

moral and religioua improvement— VXi'ft \ii^^^ 

S 



110 AMMIFBNOa OF "■ 

and the lowest: the two extremes. The highest 
class aie too intently engaged in the pursuit of 
fortune, fame, pleasure, or some other object of- 
worldly note, to pay much attention to Christian- . 
ity. Too many objects, having no reference to 
religion, engage their attention, to allow much, 
time for religious reflection. 

The lowest class, ou^he contrary, are frequent- • 
ly too deeply sunk in vice, or too much engaged 
in. those avocations which are necessary to supplj 
their daily wants, to give much attention to the 
subject of religion.. This class of persons are 
generally discontented , and unhappy: they con- 
itrac^deep and inveterate hatred against society; 
; *«t^Ml£against the prosperous portion of it : they . 
, ^fliki^iiie that th^ are badly treated ; hence they 
are apt to become misanthropic— <- and finally fall 
into a state of recklessness, which generally leads 
to intoxication, and other kindred vices. The 
Northern cities are filled with persons of this de- 
scription : hence the great numbers who disre- 
gard Christianity in that portion of our Union. 

Our Slaves never fall into this unfortunate con- 

/dition : being provided for by their Masters, and 
being contented with their situation, they have 
nothing on their minds which would prevent a 
proper attention to religious subjects. The inter- 



IfSGSO SLAVBBT. W^ 

i&sl of the Master, too, protects the montls, as well 
418 the health of the Slave : hence our SlavM nev- 
•r indulge t<» any extent in those vices which ruin 
«o many of the white race. 

In England, the great mass of the population 
are poor, degraded, vicious, ignorant, and unhap- 
py,, beyond measure. They are too poor and de- 
graded, and consequently too unhappy, to pa^ 
much attention to Christianity. In the city of 
I«ondon, alone, there arc not less than two hund- 
red thousand persons, who do not know in the 
morning where they are to procure the first mor- 
sel of bread for the day. Nearly the whole of 
this large number are sunk into the lowest vioe 
jknd misery. They are thieves, pick-pockets, cast- 
off prostitutes, drunkards^ and the vicious oi eve- 
ry grade and character. Nor does this complete 
the sum of vice and misery in the city of London : 
a large majority of the population are vicious and 
unhappy to an alarming extent. Christianity is 
neglected by the great body of the population, 
and Infidelity is extensively prevalent among all 
ranks. 

The religious condition of the great mass of 
society throughout the British Empire, is but little 
letter than what is stated above of the society of 
London* HvakdiedLB and thousauda^ eick^^ai^^^ Ssw 



112 A mrsvccfi or 

the coal-pits, and other similar occupations, hare 
never crcn heard of the being: of a Goid, of Jssvtf 
Christ, or of the Christian Religion I Docu- 
ments could be furnished in proof of this, were 
it necessary ; bat I regard it as ridiculous in the 
extreme, to attempt any comparison between such 
a population in a religious point of view, and the 
Slaves of the Southern States. 

Similar r<j marks are applicable to the peasant- 
ry of France, and, indeed of every other Europe- 
an country. In Russia, there are forty millions 
of Slaves. In Spain and Italy, poverty and dis- 
tress, vice and crime, prevail to a great extent. 
In Austria and Prussia, the governments are pure 
despotisms : hence a high standard of religious 
and moi-al worth is not to be expected in those 
/ countries. 
yr"^- 3d. The institution of Slavery is morally bene- 
' \ ficial to our Negroes. Some may object to any 
distinction between morality and religion ; but 
the distinction is real, and not arbitrary — for a 
l>erson may be religious and not moral, or the re- 
verse. What I have said, however, in reference 
to the religious condition of our Southern Ne- 
groes, will supercede the necessity of saying much 
respecting their morals ; for though the subjects 
ATO in many respects diffeteid, tKe^ «xe nfivcTtlie. 



7«B6S0 BLATBST. 113 

lesi to intimateljr connected, tkat thej caimot be 
well repeated in our descriptions. There are 
some points which have not been yet touched, to 
which I would most respectfully invite the atten- 
tion of the reader in this connexion. 

There is one vice that the whites indulge to a 
great extent, that our Negroes are, in a mcasjuco, 
(ree from : I allude to the vice of drunkeimess. 
This is, probably, not owing to any thing peculiar 
in the constitution of the Negro — for this proba- 
bly would incline him to drink — but to several 
cUfierent causes, some of which grow out of his 
position as a Slave. The state of restraint under 
which he is kept by his Master — moral and reli- 
gious motives with some — the want of means 
necessary to purchase ardent spirits — and the ab- 
iience of tliose strong temptations which are so 
influential in leading the lower class of white 
persons to drink, may be set down as the ofTicient 
causes in promoting temperance among the blacks. 
Whatever may be the cause, a habit of sobriety 
is formed that continues through life. It is true, 
I know Negroes that drink too much ; some of 
them habitually, others only at times : but this is 
to be expected, in a black population of two or 
three millions* But in this respect, there is no 
comparison between our blacks and any whito 



114 ji DSFBNcm tnr 

jpopulation that I hare erer seen, or beard fX, 
Nearly all Indians are dnmkards, and the larger 
number of the lower class of whites about the 
•cities. In England, Ireland, and Scotland, this 
-vice prevails to a verj great extent among the 
Gommon people. 
A/^-Poor, ignorant, and degraded persons, -of all 
Afcolors, when pressed by want and misery, will 
resort to the bottle, when they have it in their 
power to do so. 'They do this in order to procure 
a temporary oblivion of their misery. When the 
animal powers of man are michecked by mora! 
sentiment or intellect,, or external control, they 
will run riot with the individual, and necessarUy 
lead to vicious Indulgences-: hence the amount 
of crime among the low and the ignorant — and 
hence, again, the beneficial <efiectB df Slavery in 
keeping in check, and within the bounds of mor> 
ality, a population so little advanced as our Ne- 
groes. 

v Sexual crimes are thought to be very common 
"nGnong our blacks. Every ISnglish tourist — es- 
pecially the female portion of them, have dwelt 
upon this feature of Southern Slavery, with pecu- 
liar gusto : and it must be acknowledged^ that our 
Negroes — like others in their rank of life — are 
guilty of this crime to a very considerable extents 



KfiOSO SLAVBKY. 11& 

^ ftt'all societies, where the loss of character is not 
the result of such practiceSy^we Hitfjr* expect- their 



prevalence. The error consists in making it the 
peculiar incident of Slavery ; whereas, it is equal- 
ly, if not more common, in all societies, whether 
free or otherwise, not more elevated than our 
blacks. 

Nevertheless, I feel satisfied that the extent of 
the vice among our Slaves, has been greatly over* 
rated. Most of our Slaves Irve «i the country on 
the plantations of their Masters, where they early 
marry, and live as happily together as any people 
in the woiAd. Having no apprehensions about 
supporting themselves tind ^milies, they marry 
much earlier than the great mass of poor whites, 
and are, m consequence, much -less exposed to 
sexual vices than this tlass. 

I have already menftioned' that the number of 
communicants among our blacks, cannot be less 
than six hundred thousand souls. Amdng this 
number, you 'will find as many chaste men and 
women, as you will find among any similar num- 
ber- of people in the woiid. A colored female 
Iwho belongs to a Church, will resist any attempt 
to destroy her virtue as strenuously as the most 
Virtuous white woman in the world. 

About the towns and villages, this vice does 



116^ A DEFENCE 09 

prevail to some extent, among the blacks; but 
not e\'en there, half to the extent that the oppo- 
nents of Slavery would have us believe. Everj 
town and city at the South, of any size, is amply 
supplied with " ladies of easy virtue,^^ from the 
" land of steady habits,^^ with whom the sexual 
appetite finds ample gratiiication. Unlike any 
other part of the world, the white ladies of the 
South are almost universally virtuous. Such a 
thing as a sexual crime is almost entirely un- 
known among them. This is, in part, owing to 
the existence of Slavery among us— in part to 
the high sense of character resulting from this 
cause — and, lastly, to the easy circumstances of 
the large body of our population. 

In the Northern States of this Union, in Eng- 
land, in France, and in many other countries, 
there is little or no virtue amonff the lowest class 
of women. Their position is such, that no los& 
of character results from prostitution : hence they 
all, more or less, indulge in this "vice. Their po- 
sition, in fact, for the time being, is bettered, by 
this indulgence ; for they are thus enabled to sup- 
ply themselves with such necessaries as their sit. 
nation requires — whereas, if they had continued 
in a course of well-doing, their situation would 
hare been one of b^peless poverty. Go, for in-. 



NEORO 6LAVEBT. 117 

Stance, ta one of our large Northern cities — New 
York, Philadelphia, or Boston — take a poor girl 
that lives by her needle i constant labor during 
the day, and part of the night, will baiely suffice 
to buy the merest necessaries. If she has a help- 
less father, mother, brother, or si^er, to share her 
earnings, distress is inevitable. In this situation, 
a tempting offer is made : if she will agree to sell 
herself, she can get money and supply all her 
wants — if she resolves to live virtuously, hope- 
less toil and poverty is her lot through life. IIow 
many poor girls do you suppose would continue 
virtuous, under such circumstances ? Some may 
resist for a time, and resolve to continue virtuous 
— but in almost every instance they will yield, at 
length. 

We have here the reason why prostitution is 
more common at the North, in England, and in 
other countries, than it is at the South. Our fe- 
Dialcs are placed in circumstances more favora- 
ble to virtue than those at^ the North, dec. The 
temptation of poverty which exists there docs not 
exist here — at least, to any considerable extent 
-!— for no female at the South need sell her virtue 
to procure the means of living. 

There is one fact in connexion with this subject, 
that ought to be mentioned. It is thia : all \Llk.U. 



IIB X'DIFENCB «V 

' connexions' between the -^hitesT" and Uacks which 

' result in offspring,' are infallibly detected on ac- 
count of tbte color. ' If we had in other places, u 
sign by which we "cooM its iMal&ldj detect*the 

' rice when indulged in between 'whites, it would 

be an easy matter to exhibit a much larger list of 

such vices among them, than we can at present. 

*In 'Africa,' there is scarcely such a thing known 

as rirtue among the females. Major Laing in- 

»fonns us, that— 

"Iilfidelity of the Soolima women is a never 
failing source of litigation here, as well as other 
countries where, for »want of being treated with 
due respect, they iiave no 'character to uphold. 
Like all other. African- females, they are loose in 
morals, as I could perceive from their numerous 
palavers which ^were brought before the Iwg. 
This is precisely thecase' in every part of Kaffer- 
land : quarrels and prosecutions tire continually 
springing from the very same s^uree." 

'Were it necessary, I couid' quote any number 
•df facts on this ^libject from authentic British 
sources, showing the state of morals in this par- 
ticular among the females in the British isles. 
r could easily show that prostitution prevails to u 
very great extent in every city throughout th« 
British : En^pire. I • must, however, pass on U» 
Mcr considerations. 



/ 



'^4th. The in^itution of Slaveiy has been bene- 
ficial to the Negro in an inteUectmd point of view. 
The world may be ransacked in vain for a simi- 
lar instance of intellectuar improrement, in the 
same length of time, among a ssEvage people. In 
a little more than two centuries, our Negroe* 
have advanced from the lowest state of savage- 
ism, to a state of comparative civilization. Ko 
similar instance can be found in history— nor, 
hafid the Slaves been free, would they have mad© 
even a start to waiti^r their present condition. The 
transition from the savage to the civilized state 
is always slow in the extreme. Nations have 
their minority as well as individuals : the differ- 
ence is, that the minority of an individual is twen- 
ty or twenty-one years, whilst that of a nation 
may be centuries. The change from the savage 
to' the civilized state .requires a great change in 
organization — which, x)f' course, can be effected 
only afler the lapse of. centuries. 

We have a very striking example^of this in the 
Indians of this country. No tribe living remote 
from the white settlements have made the slight- 
est advance in civilization ; and the improvement* 
made by those living in contact with the whites, 
have been neutralized by tibe vices which they 
have contracted. 



120 A DSFENCB OF 

Schools have been established among the In- 
dians — missionaries have been stationed among 
them — and, to some extent, they enjoyed associa- 
tion with the whites ; yet they have not improved 
at all in comparison with our Slaves. Some few 
Indians have acquired a good education — some 
few have embraced Christianity; but the great 
body of them are as ignorant as they ever were, 
and far more vicious — for they have contracted 
our vices, without imitating our virtues. A sav- 
age, left to himself, is a pitiable being — is a poor 
wanderer, without chart or helm, upon a boister- 
ous and stormy sea.. 

To show the intellectual benefits which the Ne- 
groes have derived from Slavery in this country, 
I will quote the following passage from a highly 
interesting work: 

" The intellectual character of the people of 
this continent, presents a peculiar and remarkable 
doflciency. If we except the Etliiopic language, 
which is seemingly of Arabic origin, and the un- 
known characters probably Phoenician, inscribed 
by the Tuonics on their dark rocks, there is not 
a tincture of letters or of writing among all the 
aboriginal tribes of Africa. There is not a hie- 
roglyphic or symbol — nothing corresponding to 
the painted stories of Mexico, or the knotted quu 
pos of Peru. Oral communications form the only 
channels by which thought can be traBsmittsd 



KBORO SLATERT. 121 

froDrt one country and one age to another. The 
lessons of time — the experience of ages, do not 
exist for the natives of this vast continent,"* 

Slavery is a necessaiy precursor of civilization. 
It gives habits of industry — improves the physi- 
cal man, and tames those ^vild propensities and 
passions which always control the actions of sav- 
age man. The feudal Slavery of the middle ages 
prepared man for the splendid superstructure of 
modem civilization : the Slavery of Prussia pre- 
pared the mass of that people for the present high 
civilization which they enjoy. But little more 
than forty years have elapsed since the Prussian 
serfs were liberated : nevertheless, within that 
short period, they have become the most refined 
and best educated people in Europe. But for the 
habits of industry, economy, virtue, and the thor- 
ough mental discipline acquired by them during 
their state of serfdom, they never could, in ho 
short a time, have made such rapid advances in 
civilization. 

The forty millions of Russian serfs are in a 
eourse of preparation which will prepare them, 
not only for freedom, but for the highest and most 

* Harper's Family Library, No. 16— p. 233. ^ This 
work was written by Prof. Jenieson, James Wlkoa 
IRaq,, and Hugh Morrej. 



1M2 A^DBFSNCS OF 

refined civilization; When the Anglo-American 
shall have peopled the continent of North- Ameri- 
ca, and shall,- &om' the density of the population, 
jfind it difficult to procure the means of subsist- 
ence — and when the various tribes of Asia shall 
have sunk into the condition of wandering sava- 
ges — there will he meet the Russian, who will 
have advanced from the north, and people together 
these vast regions. Hut to return to the subject : 

I do not wish to be understood as maintaining 
that our Negroes would ever reach any very high 
degroe of civilization, for I have already proven 
their inferiority ; but I do reasonably expect of 
them the attainment of a point ^f civilization. far 
beyond any thing yet reached by them ; and this 
result will be ascribable to the schooling which 
they have received whilst in a state of Slavery. 

Some few of our Slaves can read and write ; 
but for good and substantial reasons, this extent 
of education is not in general allowed. Nearly 
the whole of our black population, as before re- 
marked, have the benefit of regular moral. and 
religious instruction : some of them are put to 
trades, and make good mechanics ; and nearly all 
the field hands become good farmers. These are 
all important branches of Education — by far the 
in(f0t important (or Buch a people \ tke^ <^kken 



KSOSO BULVSST. 123 

and develope the mental ]powers, and give aptness 
in the use of mechanical tools and in the rarious 
implements of husbandry. 

Many persons place an undue estimate upon^ 
reading, as though' nothing could be learned in 
any other way. This is a great error, which has 
g;reatly tended to impaiE.tMe utility of our systems 
of education. Too much attention is given to - 
mere book-learning, and too little to reflection ■ 
and observation. The result of this is, that the ^ 
mind never attains the growth of full manhood, 
but ever remains sickly and cramped in its pow- 
ers. It must not, therefore, be inferred that our 
Negroes know nothing, biecause they cannot read, 
nor must it be supposed that every white man < 
that can read, is therefore educated. The great 
mass of white laborers in the Union are such poor 
readers, that they really derive but little benefit 
from it ; and such must necessarily be the caao 
with persons whose whole time is given to hard 
manual drudgery. A man who is compelled by 
his necessities to work from twelve to siitecn 
hours a day, has but little time, and less disposi- 
tion to read. Such persons, therefore, never prof- 
it much by reading. 

6th. Slavery has voliticc dlv benefited the Ne- 
gro. I take for granteo, what I ^x^vxcm^ i\q S)>\!i^% 



124 ▲ DEFENCE OF 

will pretend to deny, that no part of the African 
population of the world, is prepared to live under 
a free government like this. They must, there- 
fore, live under an absolute government of some 
sort, either in Africa, America, or some where else. 
The population of the globe has been estima- 
ted at from eight to nine hundred millions. Of 
this number a small proportion only are prepared 
for free government ; probably, not one-tenth. 
No part of the African population of the world is 
capable of sustaining free institutions. From the 
remotest antiquity, the Negroes have occupied a 
servile position, as they do in this country. Dr. 
S. G. Morton, of Philadelphia, probably the 
ablest writer on the new science of Ethnography 
living, says that — 

" Negroes were numerous in Egypt, but their 
social position in ancient times was the same as 
it now is — that of servants and Slaves/' 

I start from the position then, that the Negroes 
would not be benefited by a free government, as 
they are not in possession of the intellectual and 
moral power necessary to sustain such a govern- 
ment. In speaking, then, cf the political advan- 
tages of the Slaves here, we must contrast their 
position with that of the Negroes in Africa, and 
with the g^orernment wlucVi \.\ie^' vfovid w&cesea- 



f 



IVfiGRO SLAVSBT. 1*25 

rily form, if liberated. Our Slaves are 8ubje<^ 
to It despotic govemmeRt, but it is not an abso- 
lute despotism ; for the Negro has his rights which 
are as firmly 'protected hj law, as those of his 
Master. But the law is not his onlj protection : 
he has other very efficient guarantees of good 
treatment — the interest of his Master, his hu- 
manity, his "friendship — and last, though not least, 
public sentiment. Public sentiment bears strong- 
ly at this time in favor of good treatment to Slaves, 
and any man who has the inhumanity to treat his 
Slaves with unnecessary harshness, may expect 
the disapprobation of the public. 

Killing a Slave is punishable with deatli in all 
the Slave States. Formerly this was not tha 
case in some of the States ; but in all such cases, 
I believe, new enactments have been pasJ|Bd ^- 
posing the same penalty for killing *^i;^^iye^j,a. 
for killing a white man. And public smtraent ^ 
is strongly in favor of executing the law in aU* 
cases where Negroes are murdered by white men., 
I have in my mind at this time a wealthy man of • 
this county, who forfeited his bond of twenty thou- 
sand dollars and fled the country, rather than stand 
his trial for murdering one of his Slaves, though 
the proof was not conclusive that the murder was 

wantonly committed. Our laws in this particular 
9 



i 



126: A'-DEFSNGB OF. 

are more Jbumane than were the laws of ancient 
j^ome — than even the laws of the Old Testament 
-^for those allowed the Master in some cases to 
take the life of his Slave without any particular 
penalty. Greatly maltreating a slave is punish- 
able with fine and imprisonment. 

But the Slave has a sure protection, in the iru 
terest of the Master; no sovereign ever had the 
same interest to extend kind treatment to his sub- 
jects. The Master knows from experience, that 
the efficiency and usefulness of his Slaves will de- 
pend in a great measure upon the treatment which 
they receive from him. 

I have already mentioned a peculiar trait of the 
Negro character which causes him to rosist any 
aSempt to force him to peribi-m more than a rea- 
' 6onabl^ aiihount of service. A harsh, cruel, and 
unreal6h£Cbte Master, will soon tind to his cost, 
'that t|l?i^'isest, and most economical plan, is to 
require' of his SlaveS only a reasonable amount 
of service. All Masters, after a while, learn this 
lesson ;■ consequently, all become more reasona- 
ble in their demands upon the service of their 
Slaves. 

As all Masters have a special regard to their 
interest, they will, of course, do whatever is ne- 
cessary to promote the physical well-being of 



KfefeKO slavery: 12T* 

tteir Slaves. They will supply them with prop- . 
er food, clothing, with suitable lodging, and will 
particularly guard against any wide departure from 
strict morality, such as drinking too much, and . 
other similar vices. All this the Master will do, 
and much more, from motives of self-interest, 
without the slightest reference to the principles 
of humanity or friendship. 

But wiU not these latter motives likewise influ- 
ence his conduct to^^^ards his Slaves ? Most as- 
suredly : the Master and the Slave form one fam- , 
ily — they are frequently reared together — and of 
course must feel towards each other the kindly 
sympathies of our nature. This is natural : we 
are apt to contract a degree of friendship for all 
with whom it is our destiny to pass the journey 
of life, whether black or white, Eveii prior to 
experience, simply from a knowledge of humanity 
alone, we would be justified in the conclusion that 
the government of the Southern Master over his 
Slave, would resemble more a patriarchal govern- 
ment, than that of a harsh and cruel despotism : 
and such is the actual fact. Our Slaves through- 
out the South, with but slight exceptions, are 
abundantly supplied with every thing necessary to 
their welfare and comfort, in- the shape of food, 
clothing, lodging, <S£C. When sick, l\ve>j Vn^n'^ 



128 A DEFENCE OF 

e^very necessary attention from the "whites of tht 
family, and suitable medical attendance. 

One result of Southern Slavery should be men* 
tioned in this place. I allude to that nearness 
and kindly sympathy which the relation en^en- 
ders. This, on the part of the Master, is height* 
oned from a knowledge of the fact that the Slave 
can never be his rival in any of the puri^its of 
life ; consequently, there cannot e^ist that feeling 
/)f hostility and jealousy which rivalry oflen cre- 
ates. I quote on this subject the following very 
interesting extract from De TocauBViLLE :* 

" It is true, that in the North of the Union, 
marriages may be legally contracted between Ne- 
groes and whites ; but public opinion would stig- 
matize a man who should connect himself with 
a Negress, as infamous, and it would be difficult 
tp meet with a single instance of such a imion. 
The electoral franchise has been conferred upon 
the Negroes in almost all of the States in which 
Slavery has been abolished; but if they come 
forward to vote, their lives are in danger. If op- 
pressed, they may bring an action at law; but 
they will find none but whites pmong their judges : 
and although they may by law serve as jurors, 
prejudice repulses them from that office. The 
same schools do not receive the child of the black 
and of the European. In the theatres, gold can- 

* Democracy in America— Part I. pp. 389, 390. 



hot procure a seat for the servile race beside their 
former Masters: in the hospi&ls they lie apari; 
and although they aire allowed to invoke the same 
Divinity as the whites, it' lAust be at A different 
altar, and in tbeir own Churches, with their owh 
clergy. The gates of Heaven are hot closed 
against' these unhappy beings ; but theif inferior- 
ity is continued to th(5 very confindis of the other 
world. When the Negro is defimct, his bones 
^re cast aside, and the distinction of condition 
prevails even in the equality of death. The Ne- 
gro is free ; but he can share neither the rights, 
nor the pleasures, nor the labors, nor the afllic- 
lions, nor the tomb of him whose equal he has 
been declared- to be ; and he cannot meet him 
upon fair terms in life, or in death. 

*' In the South, where Slavery still exists, the 
Negroes are less carefully "kept apart : they some- 
times share the labour and the recreations of the 
whites ; the whites consent to intermix with them 
to a certain extent, and although the legislation 
treats them more harshly, the habits of the peo- 
ple are more tolerant and compassionate. In the 
South, the Master is not afraid to raise his Slave 
to his own standing, because he knows that he 
can in a moment reduce him to the dust at pleas- 
ure. In the North, the white no longer distinctly 
perceives the barrier which separates him from 
the degraded race, and he shuns the Negro with 
more pertinacity, because he fears, lest they should 
some day be confounded together. 

"Among the Americans of the SowtK^ »aX\a«k 
Mometiwes reasserts her rights, aiA x%'aX»tft» ^ 



3^^ 4k ©BFENCE «F 

transient equality between the blacks and the 
whites ; but in the North, pride restrains the most 
imperious of human passions. The American of 
the Northern States would, perhaps, allow the 
Negress to share his licentioUs pleasures, if the 
laws of his country did not declare that she m^y 
aspire to be the legitimate partner of his bed ; 
but he recoils with horror from her who might 
.l>ecome his wife." 

Theoretically, Slavery has been abolished in 
most countries ; but practically, it exists almost cv 
every where ^^^ but without the responsibilities, jB 
interests, humanities, and sympathies of Slavery* 7 
•A hired servant in England, for instance, has none 
of the kindly sympathies of his employer; he is 
expected to perform a ^certain amount of labor, 
but the employer do^s stot approach him — feels 
no interest in him«^- bestows upon him none of 
his sympathies and regards -«- and, in most casei, 
the relation between them is too transient to ad- 
mit of the existence of such feelings, even if cir- 
, cumstancTes were favorable to their development. 
A laboring man in England has, theoretically, the 
j«ight to change his employer wbeu displeased;:.; 
but practically he is bound in iron chains to his 
destiny : soul and body must be kept together, 
which can be done only by incessant toil at low 
wa^es. The necessities of his being — the su- 



'perabundance of laborers — and "the ' consequent 
great competition among them, binds him to a 
state of Slavery as adamantine as that which 
binds the Southern Slave to his destiny, 

I maintain, then, that practically, the govern- 
ment to which our Southern Negroes are subject, 
is milder than that to which the hired servant in 
England, and olsewhere, is sul)ject. Supposing 
an equsfl share of physical comforts — which is 
not the fact, as our Negroes have much the ad- 
vantage-^ our Southern Slavery has its interests, 
its humanities, its sympathies, which are neces- 
sarily peculiar to it, arid which gives it an advan- 
tage over English and all other kinds of Slavery, 

I have already alluded to the influence of pub- 
lic sentiment, in preventing unnecessary harsh- 
ness in the treatment of ^Negroes. This public 
sentiment is growing stronger and stronger every 
year : a man now who treats his Slaves with any 
considerable degree of cruelty, is shunned by the 
community as though he were the veriest monster 
in existence. This has a powerful and nfost sal- 
utary influence in the treatment of Slaves ; for 
but few now have the hardihood to stand up and 
brave public sentiment, especially in a wrong 
cause. 

Thousands have in all agen^ Va ifefeivc,^ QfLN?\iaX 



132 ▲ DEFENCE OF 

they conceiyed to be truth, defied the strongest 
expression of public sentiment, and even suffered 
martyrdom ; but in defence of acknowledged 
wrong, but few men have the hardihood to perse- 
vere. This disapprobation, then, on the part of 
the public, of all unnecessary cruelty in the treat« 
nient of Slaves, has greatly tended to ameliorate 
their condition ; and no doubt as public sentiment 
becomes more enlightened oa the subject, it will 
still be more strongly expressed, and that in con- 
sequence, the condition of the Slave will be still 
further improved.. 

The thoj;ough discussion which the subject has 
of late years undergone, has greatly tended to en» 
lighten the public mind upon it; and whilst. the 
institution of Slavery, has been more, firmly estab*> 
lished, the actual condition of the Slave has been 
greatly bettered. I do hot agree with some, that 
this subject should not be discussed :. I think, on 
the contrary, that it should be thoroughly exami- 
ned, and all abuses which may belong to it at 
present corrected. Truth need fear no examina- 
tion : it is error only that shrinks fi*om the light. 
If Slavery cannot be sustained by fair argument, 
it should be abandoned as soon as possible, for. 
no one can have any interest in sustaining error. 

Discussion has certainly been of servlcfiLtous : 



1 



HlSGItO SLAVBST. 133 

!t^ has opened our eyes to the true subject, and 
exposed many abuses which existed among us. 
In some cases, probably, near the line of the non- 
filaveholding States, the immediate effect wa« to 
?:' tighten the chains of Slavery; but the ultimate 
effect in a^U cases has been to correct errors, re- 
move abuses, and thus soften the condition of the 
Slave. 

It is- almost needless to attempt a comparison 
between the government of the Negro here, and 
in Africa. The whole continent of Africa cannot 
furnish a government that permits so wide a range 
of human liberty, and that so thoroughly secures 
human rights, as the governments under which 
the Slaves live in this country. Political and do- 
mestic Slavery are almost universal in Africa. 
Three-fourths — some say, nine-tenths — of tlije^ 
whole population, are in a state of the most ab- 
ject domestic Slavery: a Slavery, the grinding 
oppression of which is unknown in^ this coun- 
try. With a few inconsiderable exceptions, all 
the African tribes are subject to the most abso- 
lute forms of government. The sovereign has a- 
power over the lives and fortunes of his subjects, 
greater than any European monarch. A few of 
the smaller tribes, have what are called free gov- 
ernments, but ia all such c^ae^ \)fta ^^^wSsbjAss\x\^ 



^134 A DEFENCE- OP 

licentious, turbulent, and unhappy. They are the 
, most illy regulated of all the governments in Af- 
rica. All the larger -.and more important king- 
. doms, are absolute despotisms. 

" Thousands of brave ' warriors bend down to 
one of their fellow mortals with a profound and 
servile abasement, never witnessed in polished, 
V or, as we call them, corrupt societies."* 

Who can doubt the fact that the African has 
ibcen an immense gainer in a governmental point 
of view, by being sold into Slavery in this coun- 
try ?^^ He here has an intelligent Master, whose 
humanity, interest, duty, and friendship, all lead 
him to treat him well — to supply all his reasona- 
ble wrfnts : in a word,-to do all for him that he 
may deem necessary to promote his physical, mo- 
ral, and religious vfei&'heing* A Master, too, 
vWho lives under the best torm of civil government 
that now exists, or that ever did exist — who is 
bound by the laws of his country to treat his 
Slaves with humanity. In Africa, the Negro is 
the Slave of a brutal, ignorant, degraded, and su- 
perstitious Master : a Master who is equally ig- 
norant of true religion and true morality, and who 
is himself the subject of a harsh and grinding 
despotism. What chance for happiness in such 

*HaiperB* Family IibtaTy,^o, l^— ^. S^T, 



y3XBt3tBO SLAYEBT* *^I95 

-a society? ' The truth is, our Negroes are better 
off than the best portion of African society : they 
have more freedom — enjoy more comforts and 
luxuries — ;and their rights are better protected, 

^than the best portion of African society. 

The opponents of Slavery have said much 
&bout the power that the Southern Master lias 
of flogging his Slaves. They regard it as a most 

, horrid act of despotism to give one man the pow- 
er to inilict corporal punii?hment upon another, 
and they would have the world believe that the 

-Southern Master greatly delighted in flogging his 
Negroes. I shall not pretend to deny the flict 
that some Masters may abuse their power in this 

, particular; fur as in all other cases of power, 

.this is liable to abuse, and I pretend not to say 
that it has not been frequently abu.sed. 

But I think that too much stress has been laid 
on the aljusc of this power by the opponents of 
Southern Slavery. In the first place it may be 
remarked, that tlie Negro feels no sense of shame 
or disgrace, on account of corporal punishment; 

cthe sense of it does not linger with liimyCip bitter 

'his existence, and fill him with a spirit of rev.eiig^. 
When the smarting has ceased — that is, if the 
flogging has been merited — his feelings resume 
their former life and buoyancy, T\x\s» \s» -a;^^^ 



i9tP X ibttxsci^ or 

miportant matter, as it takes away half of the ills 
eonnected with corporal punishment. 

But the Negro is not the only being in the 
world, who from his situation is bound to submit 
to corporal punishment. Fathers, mothers and 
teachers, are bound to use the rod occasionally 
in order that due subordination may be kept up 
among the children. But this Is not all : flogging 
is practised in the armies and navies of all coun- 
tries. In Great Britain, flogging is carried fo 
great extremes in her armies and 'navies. Thb 
soldiers, and sailors are taken^ up and flogged in 
a manner unknown among Southern Masters. 
They make use of instruments of torture that are 
never used by the Southern Slave-holder. Flog- 
ging, then, is notxonfined to Southern Slavehold- 
ers, but is occasionally practised by others. 

But after all; I am satisfied from much observa- 
tion, experience and inquiry, that much exag- 
eration has prevailed on this subject. All well- 
managed plantations dispense with flogging almost 
entirely. I am well acquainted with large plan- 
tations, where the whip is never used from one 
end of the year to the other ; and this I learn, 
from inquiry, is generally the case. Most plant- 
ers learn after a while that whipping tends to de- 
gmde and ruin the Negxo ; Vveuce they use it as 



fnsOBO SLAVEBYt 137 

little as possible. Overseers are frequently dis* 
missftd on account of too mu81i severity. All par- 
ties, after a while, learn that Negroes will do 
more work, and do it more cheerfully — will alto- 
gether make better servants, when the rod is used 
only in cases of indispensable necessity. But it 
is altogether proper that the rod should be occa- 
sionally J.ised ^ and when it is used properly and 
reasonably, the Negroes themselves will acknow- 
ledge its justice, and like their Masters all the 
fcetter for it. 

But I have another remark to make in connex- 
ion with this subject.. The Negro is often whip- 
ped and turned loose, for crimes that would send 
a white man to jail or the penitentiary. In some 
of the States, he would be whipped, or made to 
stand in the pillory. In England, he would be 
pilloried, and probably transported for life. A 
Negro steals some article of trifling value, for 
which he is flogged and turned loose — a white 
man commits a similar theft, and is sent to jail, or 
the penitentiary. There was a man not long 
since sent to the Mississippi penitentiary for steal- 
ing three dollars. He lay in jail several months 
before his trial came on, and was then found guil- 
ty and sentenced to the penitentiary for several 
years. I knew a Slave in this vcx"^' Vvi^w^ \a^<K\x 



Idd A DEFENCE OF 

up and whipped, then turned loose, for stealing a " 
considerable auKjunt of money. I could, were it 
necessary, <rive any niunber of such cases. 

The youii<]; man above alluded to, m ho was sent 
to the peuit<'utiary for stealing thre(* df.'llars, will 
never recnvt»r his lost character, but will evt;r 
feel the siorn. contempt, and n<'<:!i(t of society. 
The Negro alludrd to, is still in nur community, 
and has not susi.iined the sli;;l)t<':«t i«>:4s of charac- 
ter that 1 a HI aAvnre of. He l<M,ks as cheerful, 
sleek, and lively as ever: no sc:..!- oi' sclt-degrai - 
dation haunts hihi as in the other ca.-e. Slavery, 
then, has its advantages, as wi 11 as every other 
condition of society, and these aihaiUages are of 
great importance to the Slave. 

6th. Physical hcnefUs of tSlavcri/.^^The world- 
cannot produce a more vigorous, healthy race of 
men than our Negroes— a race freer from all 
constitutional or hereditary taints of every kind. 
The continued health and vigor of the Negro in 
Slavery in the West Indies, led Las Casas, the 
devoted Spanish missionary, to reconunend a con- 
tinuance of the institution, though opposed to it 
in the abstract. 

Though aware of the benefits of Slavery phys- 
ically to the Negro, we were not aware of the 
rMrnt of thc^e benefits, until our census was ta- 



17BGR0 SLATBRr. Idd 

ken in 1840. The results astonisked every body : 
no one before was aware of the vast advantage ; 
that the Negro enjoyed in a state of Slavery, The 
f«ee Negro, North and South, exists ahnost uni- • 
versally in a state of hopeless poverty ; and he is 
liable to all the diseases that flow from abject 
poverty. I take the following ..extract from the 
letter of the Hon. J. C. Calhoun to the Right 
Hon. Richard Pake xh am dated, Washington, 
April 18th, 1844: 

"The mmiber of deaf and dumb, blind, idiots, 
and insane, of the Negroes in the States that have 
changed the ancient relations between the raeesf 
is one out of every ninety-six ; while in the States 
adhering to it is one out of every six hundred and 
seventy-two : that is, seven to one in favor of the 
latter, as compaied with the former. 

"The number of whites deaf and dumb, blind, 
idiots, and insane, in the States that have changed 
the relation, is one in every tivc hundred and six- 
ty-one ; bi'ing nearly six to one against the free 
blacks ill the same States. 

" The number of Negroes deaf and dumb, blind, 
idiots, and insane, paupers, and in prison, in the 
States tiiat have changed, is one. out of every six ; 
and in the Slates that hjivo not, one out of every 
one humhod ;i:i;l iil'v-l'^ur — or twenty-two to one 
against the liMn'r. ur- c )niparod with the latter. 

"Takin;- i'^v '•'.., c\, ■. .i! vs of North and South 
— in the r-ii. .'.f .; " ^' > «. > :i!)or of Ne^^vo^^ 



140 A DBFENCB Of 

returned as deaf and dumb, blind, insane, anS 
idiots, by the census of 1840, is one out of every 
twelve ; and in Florida, by the same returns, is 
one out of every eleven hundred and five ; or 
seventy-two to one in favor of the Slaves of Flor- 
ida, as compared with the free blacks of Maine* 

^^ In addition, it deserves to be remarked, that 
in Massachusetts, where the change in the ancient 
relation of the two races was first made, (now 
more than sixty years ago) where the greatest 
zeal has been exhibited in their behalf, and where 
their number is jcomparativelj iew, (but little 
more than eight thousand, in a population of seven 
hundred and thirty thousand) the condition of the 
African is among the aaost wretched. ' By the la- 
test authentic accounts, there was tme out of eve- 
ry twenty^ne of the black population, in jails or 
houses of correction ; and one out of every thir- 
teen was either deaf and dumb, bUnd, idiots, in- 
sanr, or in prison, 

** On the other hand, the census, and other au- 
thentic soui-ces of information, establish the fact, 
that the condition of the African race throughout 
all tho States, where the ancient relation between 
the two races has been retained, enjoys a degree 
of health and comfort which may well compare 
with that of the laboring population of any coun- 
try in Christendom ; and it may be added, that in 
no other condition, or in any other age or coun- 
tr}% has the Neijro race ever attained so high an 
elevation in morals, intelligence, or civilization." 

Here are facts drawn from undoubted sources 



«f inforiniiiion$ wMch reij clearly pr6i% that th^ 
Negro at the South has been an ismiense gainer 
by Slavery. It seems to be a fixed law of nature 
that two races of men widely difiering from each 
^ther physically, morally, intellectually, and in' 
the actual state of civilization, cannot flourish to- ~ 
gether on the same continent, or in immediate 
juxtaposition, inllesS the inferior is in a state of 
Slavery. The greater intelligence, eneigy, in- - 
dustry, and economy of the superic^ race will lead 
to a monopolj^of all the wealth and influence of 
the country ; and hence the inferior race will be 
reduced to a state of poverty and dependence 
which will lead toaUrthe crimes, pauperism, and 
physical ills above enumerated, and consequently 
to a decline, and an ultimate extinction of the 
race. The rapid decline of the Indians in this 
country shows the power of this law — and the 
wretched and starving condition of the Hindoo, 
w^hen in contact with the English, is proof of the 
s>ame truth. ' - 

Another remark in this cMttiexion, before clo- 
sing this chapter: A strong, healthy, physical 
condition, is essential to civilization ; and to en- 
joy this, physical industry and execution is indis- 
pensabku The savage man is necessarily incH- 

aed to kidolence and inaction^ eiceylNvk^ik ^\k^- 
JO 



142 A BSTBHOS 0]» 

ged in the chase or in war : hence he never ac- 
quires that degree of physical vigor which is pos- 
sessed by those engaged in regular industry. 

To give to the savage, then, that degree of 
physical vigor, which is essential to civilization, 
you must make him a Slave, and continue him in 
this state, through a succession of ages. No sav- 
age tribe has ever yet voluntarily betaken itself 
to habits of industry, nor have we any reason to 
believe that they ever will ; consequently, all that 
reach civilization, must pass thro\^h the ordeal 
of Slavery. 



CHAPTER VI. 

BEJTOFITS OF SLAVERY, CONTINUED I THE MASTER, BTf . 

II. TuE Master. — The Master derives im- 
portant benefits from Slavery, as well as the Slave. 
This subject has been greatly misunderstood : if 
has been supposed by many, that Slavery was a 
source of numberless evils to the white race. 
The advantages of Slavery to the white race at 
the Souih^ are — 



IsU Inctease of Intelligence. -^It might be in- 
ferred a priori that a population having ample lei* 
sure, would devote at least a portion of that lei- 
sure, to mental culture : especially would this be 
the case if we, at the South, have the politioail 
ambition ascribed to us. We are not ignorant of 
the ofl-repoated ma?cim, that ^^ Knowledge is.Pow^ 
er ; ' cjnssqaontly, if W3 are dasirous'of po^ess- 
ing p3W3r, as our Northern brethren hWe slated, 
we certainly would not be likely to neglect the 
means nocessary to attain.it. But ^hat/are the 
facts in reference to the intelligence of the South- 
ern people ? In a restricted sense, the North may. 
be as well, if not better educated, than^hc South ; 
but in a more enlarged sense, I must be pennitted 
to maintain that the South has greatly the advan- 
tage. In point of general intelligence, especially 
in every thing relating to politics, we must be per- 
mitted to maintain our decided superiority over 
our Northern brethren. Not only have the South- 
ern people a superiority in point of political in- 
telligence, but they have a very great superiority 
in the capacity of public speaking. I recollect a 
conversation that I held, some years ago, with a 
distinguished literary gentleman of the North : 
He was advanced in years, was born and educa- 
ted at the Norths and had Qevcr \>e^ii ^ov)NXi^>xQ>c^ 



144 A MBSBUQCM. OV 

the time when. I saw and had the oonversatioit 
with him* 

He informed me that on remaining in the South 
a. short time, under circumstances highly favora- 
ble to observation, he was astonished at the dif*^ 
ferejice'^that he perceived between the intelligence 
of the. pectole here, and at the North where he 
resided:. r" ' 

'*'Youh^eople,'^''^aidJie "are all jpublic speak-- 
ers : dt tfle*?fbtth, none but lawyers, preachers, 
and politicians, can speak in public at all. Your^ 
people, too," he continued, " are far superior to 
the mass 'of the Northern people, in point of gen- 
eral intelligence." 

This might have been ir^ferred from the condi- - 
tion of the great body of the Northern people. 
They are bound by the necessities of their situa* 
tion, to devote the larger portion of their time ta 
hard labor : hence i maintain the utter impossi- 
bility of their having time to cuhivate their minds 
to any thing like a liberal extent. The superior 
Common School System of the New- England 
States, enables the larger portion of the popula* 
tion to acquire the first rudiments of education ; 
but when they reach mature years, they are ne- 
cessarily so much engaged in rbodily toil that they 
have no leisure for mental culture. 
Omo Act ifl uniTersaHy kIlo^in^ 'h'vlx tbat ih^ 



'"^outh has alwlEiys had an undue proportidnx^ tal- 
ent and influence in the national councils^ Out 
of eleven Presidents, seven have been Southern 
men and Slaveholders. When Mr. Polk's term 
^hdU have expired, our present constitution will 
have been in existence sixty years — and forty- 
eight years of the time, the Presidential chair will 
have been filled by Southern Slaveholders. It 
has been fi'equently charged upon our govem- 
flient, that it is in the hands of a Junto of Slave- 
- holders, who wield it for their^wn particular ben- 
■^ cfit. It is admitted that Slaveholders are now, 
^and have been in times "past, the leading politi- 
cians of the Union ; and I regard this fact as one 

* among the many evidences in favor of Southern 
■ superiority, but I deny that the Southern men have 
"^ ever used this power to the injury of any portion 

* of the Union. 

2d. Slavery cultivates in the South a ^irit of 
'■ lofty and generoUs patriotism.- — The very exist- 
•^eiice among us of an inferior population, whose 
business it is to perform most of the hard drudge- 
ly which is essential to the well-being of man, 
creates a higher tone of character, and as a con- 
sequence, a much higher degree of principle and 
action. The South has ever taken the Ib«A \w%31 
"^Ao^e great measares 'wiiich %MLve t^e^\«^ tciQ^v. 



146 A DEFENCE OF 

honor upon the nation. And the fact is very sin- 
gula% that the South has never taken a stand up- 
on any great subject, that was not ultimately suc- 
cessful. Mr. Alexander H. Evekett, en this 
auhjcct, says : 

" It is a fact which cannot be disputed, and 
need rot be difgui&cd, that en all the gicat ques- 
tions tlat lave reccsFarily agitated iLe country, 
the South las taken the side which Las 1 nally 
caiiicd tic pec pie with it; and wLat is &ti]l more 
rcmaikable. account for it as we niay, the side 
most lavoral)le to liboity. I allude, ol cruiee, to 
dominant parties, and the gcneial tcrx'c ncy of 
opini( n. In the cointroYersie& which gicw out of 
the foundation and constiucticn of the Fedeial 
Constitutitn. and in those which succeeded, and 
had their origin in the levolutioraiy stir^glcs of 
Euir]e — in the disputes with Gieat Eiitain re- 
spcctirg leutial rights — en the great francial 
questions oi the Eaiik and Piotcction, we Indthe 
North, ri|.ht or wiong, unifoim.ly on the side of 
p.cwci — the South on that of lihcity. Even on 
isolated que!; tic ns, like that of the acquisition of 
Louisiana — which seem to have no connexion 
with geneial piinciples-^the South has had the 
fortune to eepouse the opinion that has finally been 
sancticned by the pecple. At this mt ment, when 
a region not inieiior, as I have said, in extent and 
richness, to the kingdom of France, is thrown, as 
it were, into our aims, the North — for reasons 
which, as I think I have 8\ioviii^^w\\!L\:Ax^^ V^^^tx 



nsoso UiAvksT* 147 

iBiaminati<m — repels the magnificent God-send; 
the South is readjr to receive it with eagerness 
and gratitude," 

Again z- 

" How it has happened that the Slaveholding 
South should have uniformlj raised the standard 
of lib ^rty — and the free North, that of power — 
is a curious quefltion which has often been asked, 
but never satisfactorily answered."* 

I have already given the solution of this pro- 
blem : it is to be ibund in the intelligence, and 
"in the high-toned sentiments of patriotism, that 
spring out of the institution of Slavery, as it ex- 
ists among us at' tl.e South. Mr. Everett seems 
-unable to account for the diflference between the 
North and the South in the particular alluded to, 
but the cause can be none other than that which 
I have mentioned. 

3d. Slavery 7s beneficial to the White Popula- 
iaiion at the South, in a Religious and Moral point 
^f ticu\ — TIk) opponents of Slavery, no doubt, 
will think this a strange position ; for Slavery-* 
directly or indirectly, has been considered the 
source of every crime which has been committed 
in our country, since the organization of the gov- 
ernment. But let IIS have the &cts in the case, 

'f' Democmtic Review, Sept 1^44— ^^.'ife'^^'2\^ 



ibr those are more potent in settling controversiaiB 
'than all the assertions and the#ries in the world. 
Where are the Infidel papers and parties at the 
South ? They cannot be found. A solitary indi- 
yidual, most commonly from the non-slaveholding 
-States, can occasionally be found among us, who 
. professes^ Infidel sentiments ; but the great mas» 
of our people, utterly contemn all such sentiments. 
Why is this ? The Southern people are neither 
deficient in intelligence, nor in personal indepei^ 
dence : whatever tkay profess and believe, they 
declare openly. ' -The South is the only intelligent 
portion of the Christian world without an Infidel 
party in religion. At the North, there is a regu- 
larly organized party of Jnfidel& : they have sev- 
eral newspapers — they .meet ^frequently in con- 
vention, and devise ways and .means for the ex- 
tension of their views throughout the Union. 
The same fact is true of England ; Infidel lec- 
turers travel from one end of the kingdom to the 
other, and spread the . poison of their doctrine s 
:Rinong the people. I some time since noticed 
Mty travelling Infidel lecturers in England : they 
have several able paper9 devoted wholly, or in 
pajrt, to their views : they write learned books 
against Christianity, and use all other means in 
their power tto overtum tt^ 'C\aisX\«ii i^W^^^ia.. 



i^'France, ^e all know, is a natix>n of Infidels* 
The Revi Dr. Fisk estimated, when in Paris, 
that not more than one in sixty-six of the whole 
population, ever attended Divine service. A phi- 
losophor of France will take the ground of pure 
Ath3ism,»in his writings, without the least hesita- 
tion ; and without anj expectation that he will 
suffer in the estimation of the public. 

IniiJsl sentiments, likewise, are extensively 
prevalent in Germany. A species of semi-inli- 
delity, in fact, pervades almost the entire learned 
population of Germany. Neology is but little 

■ better than pure Infidelity. Transcendentalism 
had its birth, and principle growth in Germany ; 
and as might have been expected, the dreams of 

. Emaauei Swedenborg find ready believers and 

. advocates in that country. 

But again : we have more religious union and 
harmony at the South, and fewer religious errors, 
than in any other portion of protestant Christen, 
dom. Our sects are few, and none of them de- 
part very widely from what is considered the strict 
line of orthodoxy. At the North, they have al- 
most every species of nonsense, in the form of 
religion. Mormonism, among them, flourishes ex<» 
tensively, even in the very heart of the Northern 
Athens, I well recollect that aome ^e«x% ^J^g^x 



150 ▲ DEFBNCB OF 

Morman preacher went to Boston, and created 
quite a sensation among them. Many of the 
good citizens of Boston, if I mistake not, believed 
and obeyed the Mormon faith. Millerism* com- 
menced, gie\\\ and died, at the North. Scarcely 
a believer in tliis doctrine could be found in the 
whole k^outh : none frcm the commencement had 
the l(\ast confidence in Miller, or his calculations. 
The doctrine was charged upon a few individuals 
for political cflc'ct, but they invariably denied it, 
in the most positive manner. 

But this is not all : we find among our North- 
ern fricMid-v. Swrdenborgians, Dunkcrs, Rapposts* 
Sabbatarians, Uu iversalists, and a host of other 
strange [)r.r(ios. None of these are scarcely ever 
heard of al the South*. 

Fouri( ji.ni and Socialism, likewise find ready 
advocates aiiiung our Northern friends : and these 
give riae to pi liiical errors, as lately seen in the 
resistonce to pay rent in the county of Delaware, 
New-Yorl;. 

Now why this difference between the North 
and South in reference to religion ? There is a 
cau«e, certainly ; for in morals and religion, as 
well as in physics, no event takes place without 
an adequate cause. Why then is the South more 
rationai on the subj^ect of xeligjiou ik:A.iv.l\ie NortkJ 



NBGRO SLAVERY. 151 

The reason, I think, is not difficult to find : at the 
South, religious demagogues have no materials to 
act upon : they have no access to our Negroes, 
and the whites arc too generally intelligent to be 
led astray by the deluded, or the designing. The 
intelligence and independence of thought liial ex- 
ist among us, render the Southern peo;!/ less 
liable to bo carried away by religioii.; i ...'! )n, 
tlian any other people on the face oi' i.;- ,,!< bo. 
This intelligence and independoiice, c:i ....' an 
iiidivlduaiUy of character, v/hich can <^:i </ . [ eo- 
ple to feel humbled at the very thought of i il av- 
ing every reckless leader that may ch()v;:.c u; ad- 
vance new religious and moral thcoric's. 

The ignorant and degraded ponulaih.;! of Eng- 
land, Ireland, Scotland, France, Geiiu'iiiy, liii.i in 
our large Norihcrn cities, feel no s: ii >« kjI A '.gra- 
dation in following any ambitious leadiM- tlia' any 
choose to form a new party in religion : a South- 
ern man, on the contrary, would feel his cheeks 
burn at the very thought of being led by any re- 
ligious or moral fanatic in the workl. 

Our opponents cha^-ge upon us almost every 
crime in the whole catalogue of crimes, and at- 
tribute them all to the institution of Slavery among 
us. They charge us with using deadly weapoas 
(pT]ightaDd trivial offeiices, auidi oi x^«miN^.V^ 



the duel to settle our private difficulties, mu^h 
-more frequently than is common among people 
•where Slavery does not exist. I shall not deny 
the fact, that the Southern 'people occasionally 
resort to the duel ; and even occasionally use 
knives, and other deadly weapons against each 
other. But it must be remembsred that the point 
of honor is recognized in every country in Chris- 
tendom : whether it be right or wrong, it is not 
my province to detenhine : -all that I wish is, to 
. prove that the practice is not peculiar to Slave 
countries, and is consequently not attributable to 
Slavery. 

Most of the duels at the South are between 
foreigners. In New-Orleans, where most of them 
-occur, the parties are- almost invariably citizens 
or subjects of foreign countries-^ most commonly 
French or Spaniards. 'It is a rare tiling to hear 
' of a duel, or deadly rencounter of any kind be- 
tween Southern men. In the frontier settlements, 
deadly rencounters occasionally happen ; but this 
might be reasonably expected — for in these set- 
tlements, persons congregate from all parts of the 
""MTorld : the adventurer from the old States of the 
Union— the reckless Frenchman, Spaniard, dec. 
But the deeds of blood alluded to, are not confin* 
9d to Stare setdements : they we cotataoti m^S^ 



NE6R0 SLATBST* 153* 

frontier settlements, without regard to the institu- 
tion of Slsiverj. . The truth is, the Southern por- - 
tion of the confederacy is much more free from 
dping acts of murder and,- villany, than the North- 
em, The Northern papers have teemed for year* 
past with accounts of the most horrid murders : .. 
husbands murdering their wives — wives their 
husbands — fathers their sons — murders commit- 
ted foi* the sake of money : in several instances, 
wholie families have been murdered for the pur- . 
ppse of robbing the house. Such horrid enormi- ^ 
ties are never heard of at the South. 

Sexual crimes are considered unusually com» - 
mon in the Slave States of this Union. I have 
already commented upon this charge against us, . 
and have admitted its existence to some extent ; . 
but have denied, and will deny again, that we ar« 
guilty to the extent charged upon us by our oppo- 
nents. The practice prevails mostly about the 
citiesy where the majority of the population arei 
without Slaves — and, in fact, where most of them-, 
are foreigners or Northerners. I will venture 
the remark, that a large majority of the crimes 
referred to, are committed by foreigners, or hj ■ 
persons living in the non-slaveholding States. 

III. Tdk Country. — There are benefits flow-- 
Ing from the institution of Slavery whiiclt h^i^a 



154 A DEFENCB OF 

not been enumerated, and which I prefer classing 
under the above head. The reader will please 
call to mind a fact already mentioned, viz : that 
the constitution of the Negro poculiariy fits him 
for a hot climate : that in such a cliinut(i he is in 
his proper element, whilst the v.-hiie man, on the 
contrary, is adapted to a m-.nv no ilhern -climate, 
and cannot bear cxten:-.ive exj-o^ure at the South, 
without great risk of injury to Lis constitution. 
It must be admitted as a llict, tLen, tl.at with* 
out Negro labor, the larger and m jre fertile por* 
tion of the South would l.e l:'lt uii cultivated. I 
take it for granted that the Negrof o mnst be in a 
state of Slavery ; for if it were otherwise, free 
b'aK:k labor could never be Ci.nimnnclod to the ex- 
tent necessary to cultivate the r>oi! as at present. 
The hisloiy of the world ccntalns ahundant proof 
that people in the condition of cur blacks 'w^ill 
never labor to any extent, unless driven to it bj 
necessity or by authority : hence so long as we 
have such a boundless extent of unsettled country, 
we could not reasonal ly expect the Negroes to 
labor unless they were driven to it by the author- 
ity of the Master. 'Ihc ii stitution of Slavery, 
then, is the source of vast benefits to the country; 
ifcstroy it, and you ruin Southern agricukure, with 
%\1 ti.e numberless blessings that How from it* 



KB6B0 SLAYEST. 155 

But for the sake of perspicuit^r, I will use a little 
system: 

1st. Slave Lcfhor improves the Health of ihf 
Country, — In every country — ir> every soutliorn 
country in particular, there are extensive sources 
of disease, as ponds, marshes, &c. New-Orleans, 
•Charleston, and other Southern towns and cities, 
are built upon marshes, which have been lilled 
up by Slave labor. Our Southern c!iin:ite being 
unfriendly to the constitution of the whte maH, 
he could never be induced voluntarily to under- 
take the removal of such sources of disease. The 
Negro, on the contrary, can perfnin such labor 
without the slightest injury to his constitution. 
In Spain, Italy, Mexico, and in som? of the South- 
American Republics, Avhcre Negro Slavery doen 
not exist, tlie causes of di-casc have accumulated 
to an extent which renders the climate in thc» 
hi'^he!«t degree unfriendly to the constitution of 
the white man. Negro Slavery, as we have it 
here, under the guidance of intelligent white men, 
would make those now desolate countries blossom 
as the rose. Sources of disease would be remo- 
ved and man would soon regaih his true position 
in the scale of being, 

2d. The cotton, tobacco, rice, and sugar of the 
South, all the products of Slaye labor, constituta 



156' ▲ DSFENCS^OF 

the 'basis of much of the wealth of this country, 
North and South, and also of Europe. Destroy 
the production of cotton at the South, and you 
will almost ruia Europe and America ; for all 
other portions of the world, it has been ascertain- 
ed, could not supply the demand for this article. 
Since the acquisition ofiTexas, the South enjoys 
a monopoly of the cotton lands of the world : for 
all efforts to grow cotton in the East Indies have 
proved utterly fruitless ; and the supply from Bra- 
zil and Eg}^t is quite too small to meet the 
present demand of the world. The world, then, 
is indebted to the Slave labour of the Souih, for 
a supply of this very important article. The ben- 
efits resulting to the world from this single article, 
are incalculable. Millions of persons, here as 
well as in Europe, ^re engaged in the pi eduction, 
transportation, and manufacture of this article : 
and the various articles manufactured from it have 
become indispensable, to the comfort of every 
country. Cloths made of cotton are now used by 
the people of every country. Shirts, labie-clpths 
and various other articles, are made of cottoBu 
Jdore than one-half of the manufacturing estab- 
lishments of this country and of England are en* 
gaged in the manufacture of- cotton goods. Thus 
k appears, that in difierent wayi , th^ cotton raised 



NB6BO SLAYBSr. 1S7 

at the South by our Slaves, gives employment to 
a larger number of individuals — contributes more 
to the comfort of mankind generally, than any 
other single, nay, any other five articles of trade^ 
commerce, or agriculture. We make aniHiafly 
between two and three millions of l^le§,. ^'^ftl^ • 
in the raw state from sixty to seventj^irfDjftKS df 
dollars. When manufactured, this cottMcis JVbrtlr 
almost an incalculable sum. 

I have no tables before me showing the ahibunt 
of cotton raised in other countries ; the quantity; 
however, is small, compared to that which is raisi 
ed in the United States : the quality, likewise, is 
inferior. If, then. Slavery were abolished in the 
United States, the culture of cotton, with all the 
blessings that flow from it, would be utterly an- . 
nihiiated. The whole .Southern portion of our 
country would be left as a desolate waste, unfit 
for the residence of man. More than one-half of 
the manufacturing establishments of England, 
the United States, and of other countries, would 
be prostrated, and the world deprived of all tlj« 
comforts and blessings that it now enjoys from 
the use of cotton goods. 

Our rice, tobacco, and sugar, are likewise ex- 
tensively benelicial to the world. These articles 

are extensively raised at the S(yi\.\i^ \x,^<i >\!i!^\y(^ 
11 



158 ▲ DEFENCS OI^ 

sent to the different parts of the world, where the j 
enter largely into general consumption. 

Our rice is sent to many parts of the world> 
where it is extensively used as a cheap and whole- 
s<^me article of diet. The destruction of this sin- 

«.Jrg}e^^brai^^ipf agriculture would bring almost in- 
• citSpulaBj^eX^ye-'^upon the world ; for it is not only 
nseful-jiiljjfii^of^ article of diet, but is almost 

indispensable^in sickness, as every medical man 
well knows. ^♦<^obacco is an article of extensive 
use, and employs in its production and manufac- 
ture, a. great •number of individuals. This article 
is the produdf^f Slave labor, and could not be 
raised to any thing like the same extent without. 
Destroy Slavery, then, and you will greatly, injure 
this vast interest, and bring to want and ruin the 
great number of iiidividuals' that now depend up- 
6hi it. 

^ Sugar is almost exclusively the product of Slave 
labor, and oannot, it is>ascei1:ained, be profitably 

• made by the^'whites. Free black labor can never 
be conu^anded to any considerable extent; so 
we are bound to rely upon Slave labor. In the 
British West Indies, where Slavery has been 
abolished, the production of sugar has greatly de- 
elined of late, and nothing has saved this interest 
&om total ruin there, but the %y«Um of im^rting 



fi«e laf>orers fiom Afric* adopted by the BrHisll 
government. I shall hereafter show the motives 
¥>f England in desiring the abolition of Slavery 
In the United States : it V(^ he Ibimd that these 
are any thing but philanthrc^ic Seeing the great 
error committed b^ her in abofishing Slavery in 
the West Indies, she is sow desiroiis of bringing 
other nations t& her otm^ level, by aboKshing Sla^' 
very among them. This subject will be examfin«r 
«d with some care m a subsequent part of this 
work^ 

The amount of sugar raised in the Uniterf 
States is getting to be considerable ;• and when 
our sttgar lands in Texas are brought i»to iCuW* 
▼ation, we shall be enabled, not ofriy to supply our 
own wants, but to export largely to other coun- 
tries. I have conversed witS' gentlemen who aine 
familiar wida the sugar business, and they assure 
tne tbat we have sug^r lands enough to supply 
our own wants abundantly, and to export largely 
to other parts ef the worldv Destroy the institil- 
tion of SlaVery,'atid j^ou destroy in a great meas- 
«re the whole of this vast interest. 

We are indebted to Southern Slavery for aU 
I the above valuable articles of agriculture* It has 
I been asserted and proven over and over again, 
^ tbal^ the coastitutkm ef the wVdle laaA \a uqX %.^'^ 



160 A DEFBKOB OT 

ed to long continued exposure in a hot climate. 
In proof that such is the case, I need only further 
mention, that there does not exist on the globe a 
solitary nation of whites, in a very warm climate, 
in which you will find active industry in agricul- 
tural pursuits. Mexico, Central America, and 
all the South-American States, w here Slavery has 
been abolished, are in a waste, desolate condition. 
The agricultural resources of those countries are 
all undeveloped — their governments unsettled — 
the people are collected mostly about towns and 
villages, where their time is spent mostly in idle- 
ness. The tropical countries of Asia are nearly 
in the same connition : in fact, it is the case eve- 
ry where in hot countries, where agricultural la- 
bour depends on the whites. The fact may be 
asserted without the slightest fear of successful 
contradiction, that the genuine Caucasian lace 
has never pursued agricultural labor successfully 
in very hot climates. Wherever this race has 
flourished in hot countries, they have had the Af- 
. rican to till the soil for them. This has been as- 
certained to have been the case in ancient Egypt 
thousands of years ago. 

We may set it down as an established fact, 

then, that but for our Slaves the South would bo 

Vncuhivated; that the pTimilive forests would 



again cover oar fields, and the world would be 
deprived of all the incalculable benefits that flow 
from our agriculture. 

The Negro was made for the south — is always 
Ibund there, and cannot exist and flourish in a 
northern climate. This fact was very early as- 
certained afler the Negroes were brought to this 
country. A northern climate was found fatal to 
them : hence Negro Slavery could never be made 
to take root in the Northern States of this Union. 
The climate o^ the South, oh the contrary, was 
found highly favorable to the constitution of the 
Negro, but very unfavorable to the white man^ 
hence the latter found it impossible to perform the 
♦labor here that he could in the North. So mani- 
fest was this fact to all persons, afler a short resi- 
lience at tlic Souths that tlio most prejudiced very 
soon acquiesced in the necessity of further im- 
porting Slaves from Africa, in order to supply the 
demand for laborers. The benevolent Las Casa», 
^s has been remarked, admitted that a continu- 
ance of Negro Slavery was indispensable to the 
j)rosperity of the South. He very soon became 
<;onvinced that active labor in the sun was unfa- 
vorable to the <ionstitution of the white man, and 
ihat Slavery was totally unfitted to the Indian : he 
«aw these latter melting away, wh^u m S\awN<5.ri> 



like Bfiow before the lising sun : hence he mairr^ 
tained that, under the circumfitiancefis Negro Nhi« 
very was indispensable. George Whitefield, and 
many other distinguished iadividuals, very early 
saw that Negro Slavery was indispensable to th» 
prosperity of the South. 

But I have not as yet enunerated ail the advan* 
tages of Slavery r 

3d. Slavery adds gecurify and strength t9 ike 
South, in a Military point of view, — I am aware 
that the South, in case of war, is considered the 
most vulnerable -part of the Union. ' This conelu^ 
sion has resulted £rom a belief that our Slaves^ 
like the down-trodden masses of England and 
other countries, would avail themselves of the 
first opportunity te throw off the yoke of Slavery :: 
and hence it ha» been inferred by the less infer* 
med of our opponents, that our Slaves would be 
ready to join any foe that might invade our shores.. 
Acting on this impression, the attempt has been 
several times made to stir up insurrection among 
our Slaves. Seventy years ago^ Lord Dunmore, 
Governor of Virginia, ofiered liberty to the Slaves 
of Virginia, if they would join the British forces 
against their Masters. This they refused to do, 
notwithstanding the many tempting offers that 
were made them : they preferred adversity with 



"*' jnCGBO SLATBST. 163 

*^their Masters^ to- freedom and gold without them. 
During the late war, several attempts were made 

4o induce the Negroes to abandon their Masters ; 
but this they always refused, though circumstan- 

♦ces were highly favorable to the success of any 
attempt of the kind. Some years ago, when hos- 

^tilities were apprehended with France, the plan 
of invading the Southern States, and of stirring 
*■ -up insurrection among the Negroes was instantly 
devised : and it is said that a British officer of 
high distinction, some years ago, deliberately 
planned the invasion of the Southern States at 
several points, with a view of stirring up our 
Slaves to insurrection. And very lately, we have 

'been threatened with a black regiment from the 
West Indies, thinking that our Slaves would unite 
with them against the whites. Mr. Adams has 
said that in ca«e of war, the South would be the 
Flanders of America. But notwithstanding all 
this, the South has nothing to fear. During the 
long period of seventy years, in which various 

• attempts have been made to stimulate the Slaves 
to insurrection, there has never been any serious 
disturbance among them. A, few disturbances 
have occurred in particular neighborhoods, in 
which a few white persons have been killed, but 
they have aU been easilj 4iUf ^t«««^ vcA \|^«k.^ 



164 ▲ DBFBNGS OF 

restored. There is not a country under Heaven^ 
where as £bw domestic disturbances have occur- 
red within the same period, as in the Slave States 
of this Union. 

Scenes of riot and bloodshed, and revolutionary 
attempts are exceedingly common in most other 
countries, notwithstanding the existence of large 
standing armies, supported at an enoimous ei^ 
pense, designed to keep the people in subjection. 
Even in the Northern States of this Union, mobs 
are not uncommon. Philadelphia, of lato years, 
has been the theatre of several large mobs, which 
were not suppressed until the military force was 
called in requisition, and several lives were lost. 
So frequent, of late, have scenes of the kind be- 
come, that a permanent military organization in 
the city has been found necessary. It has been 
very piopcrly predicted that such a military or- 
ganization will be found necessary in all the large 
cities in the non-slavcholding States, in die course 
of a very few years. 

The rulers of England have become, of late, 
better informed, as to the military strength of the 
Southern States. Tliey have instituted the most 
extensive inquiries, with a view of finding out the 
true character of our black population. Facts on 
ibis subject have been collected from every c^uar - 



^ NBOBO BLATEBT. 165 

3 

ter : their consuls, and other agents in this coun« 
try, have gathered much information, and trans- 
mitted it to London, in order that the rulers of the 
empire might be thoroughly informed upon the 
subject of Slavery. The object of this collection 
of facts was to ascertain the probability of stimu- 
lating our Slaves to insurrection, in the event of 
a war with Great Britain. The result of the 
whole investigation has been a settled conviction 
on the minds of the English rulers, that it is im- 
possible to stimulate our Slaves to insurrection. 
All the historical facts bearing on this subject, 
tend to strengthen this conviction. I have before 
remarked that the Negro is distinguished for at. 
tachmcnt to his Master, and submission to his au- 
thority. During the two wars with Great Britain, 
the Negro, under the most trying circumstances, 
remained true to his Master. Whether his Mas- 
ter was whig, or tory, it made no diflfcrence with 
him ; he continued his obedience, and resisted 
every attempt to seduce him from his allegiance. 
During both wars, the strongest Slave counties 
in the State of Virginia, were often left without 
any efficient white population to keep the Negi'oes 
in'check, if they had been disposed to rebel; but 
no disturbance, worthy the name, ever occurred 
among them* 



1B6 AIKEFENCB OF 

The Negro ever has been, and ever "will "be, 
true to his Master, and this is the secret of our 
military strength at the South. The great body 
of the whites can organize themselves into milita- 
ry companies, and go forward — without the least 
ijfear of disturbance at home — to meet the enemies 
of the country in the lield, whilst the Negroes— 
under the superintendence of a limited number ^f 
whites — can remain at home, and cultivate the 
•ssoil. Thus during war our plantations will still 
Tje cultivated, and every thing needful for the sus- 
tenance of ^he country raised in abundance. In 
this particular, we have a 'great advantage over 
countries where Negro Slavery does not exist. 
Where the labor is performed alone by free 
whites, the very same persons that work the 
farms are those that are called upon to fight the 
battles of the couittry : hence in such countries, 
during war, the business of agriculture must, in a 
great measure, cease ; at least, it must be greatly 
^crippled. 

During our wars, the larger portion of the sup- 
fplies for the support of the army, were the pro- 
duct of Slave labor at the South : and what is re- 
markable, the Southern portion of the Union— 
though weak and divided, ^and being in contact 
with a hostile Indian population, iuvadod by £i|g» 



vm0no BLATBirr. 167 

fish and Hea»ian8--»neveiihele8» stood ike 'hnatt 
alone for several years ; almost conquering their 
numeroos enemies, belbre they received any effi- 
•cient support from the North. Besides this, there 
IS something is the institution of Slavery that in« 
spires with a lofly, patriotic courage. There is 
a higher point of honor at the South — more chi* 
valrous courage — than at the North. For exam*, 
pie, look 4it the late struggle in Texa^ : a mere 
handful of Southern men — a majority of them 
Slave-holders — contending successfully against 
the comparatively colossal power of Mexico, A 
|)€^ulation of about fifty thousand — white and 
black, large and small, male and female — not 
able at any time to bring twenty-five hundred men 
into the field, contending successfully against a 
population of nine millions, all said to be freemen. 
The world cannot produce an instance similar, 
where the institution of domestic Slavery did not 
exist. Domestic Slavery existed in Rome, Ath- 
ens, and Sparta, during their palmiest and most 
chiiealrous days. 

Most of the Southern people very early learn 
the use of the rifle ; and from the habit of riding 
on horseback, all soon become good horsemen; 
hence they are prepared, at their country's call, 
to rush almost immediately, ^iUy tiTiSh!^ vsA^^V 



168 ▲ DBFBNCB OF 

ed, to the scene of danger. But little tmining is 
necessary to prepare them for efficient action. 
An inferior number of Southern men defeated, at 
New-Orleans during the late war, a far superior 
number of well-trained and disciplined English 
troops, under the command of the most experienc- 
ed and distinguished Generals. During all our 
wars, whether with whites or with the Indians, 
Southern men have displayed high-toned chivalry 
and undaunted courage. This can be ascribed 
only to the spirit which is fostered by Slavery* 

4th. Slavery wiU tend to preserve the yurily of 
our Repyhlican Insiilutions, — I agree with Mr. 
McDuFFiE, that " Slavery is the corner stone of 
our republican edifice." In a republican govern- 
ment like ours, the right of sufiragc must extend 
to all freemen who have reached the age of twen- 
ty-one years ; at least, such is the case in most 
of the States of this Union. Such biung the iact, 
the non-slaveholding States must have a iaiger 
proportionate number of unenlightened voters than 
the Slavcholding States. The reason of this is 
Tery obvious : it is this : the great body of those 
who perform the drudgery of society at the South* 
are Slaves ; and in consequence, are excluded 
firom the. ballot-box — whilst at the North, the 
whole mass, though but little superior to our 



NEGBO SLATEBT* 169 

blacks, many of them, enjoy the right of sufFiagc. 
I do not wish to be understood as intimating that 
all labor is incompatible with mental cuitiire — 
far otherwise — for some of the most iiit'.'lligfnt 
men in our land are laborers. In pcint of litera- 
ry attainments, Bukkitt, the blacksmith, has but 
few equals in this, or any other countr}*. 1 do, 
however, maintain, that there is, in lh(» present 
state of the world, a certain kind of d/iid^erv, 
that is wholly incompatible with high n}(?iitiil cul- 
ture. A man engaged in incessant toil during the 
day and part of the night, exposed to liie ciin, the 
rain, and every change of weather, hiis but little 
leisure, and less disposition, to improve. Iii., men- 
tal faculties. The small portion oi n;;i<* .liNswed 
him is much more likely to be em^ .i ,i »■ !• rest, 
which is necessary to repair his c^iiiM; .. • hcr- 
gies ; or if not, in something more o.i. . . ; luan 
solitary study to such a mind. fc*.. .*. to 

the bottle, and spend their leisure h ..s i ■ icvel- 
ry and miith. I need not be rcmiu c •[ \. d (cca- 
sionally, men engaged in the scveit.-t li.ii, excel 
in mental improvemont : there are excopili.iis to 
all rules, but exceptions constitute no oI»;c t '.i( n to 
the rule itself. 1 should be pleased l.> j-.e a lar- 
ger number of those engaged in sevens toil, cii- 
gagcd in the Jaudable cffoit Vo iwv^visvi ^^Jkfcvt 



170' A DEFENCB OF 

minds ; but this cannot be expected to tE^* fulled 
extent, until we have made still further advance 
in labor-«aving machinery. 

The time may, and no doubt will arrive, when 
every man can perform the labor necessary for- 
the suopoi-t of himself and family, and at the same 
time cultivate his mental powers to the highest 
point of improvement, 

I wish not to be understood as maintaining that' 
all labor,, even now, is incompatible with a very 
high state of mental improvement^: this is known^ 
to be otherwise. Indeed, a certain degree of la-- 
bor is essential to the highest mental culture ; it 
imparts to the body the degree of health and vig- 
or which is essential to high mental effort. A' 
sound mind, and a sound body, are much more 
closely connected than philosophers belonging to* 
the old school have ever dreamed of: and to get 
this sound body, we must attend' to the laws of 
health, one of the most important of which is ex-- 
ercise. Labor, then, of a certain kind — mechan-- 
ical and professional labor, for instance, and ag- 
ricultural labor, when npt tdp severe — are not' 
only compatible with high mental culture, but 
promotive of it.. 

But intense agricultural toil in a southern •li- 
iaate, and in new setdemen^^s in «l\^. c\\rD»dd^%«— tb« 



NEGRO SLAVERY. 171 

rougher portion of mechanioal toil, rough labor 
on public works, and a thousand menial offices iw 
society, are totally incompatible with any high* 
degree of mental culture. 

In. governments, therefore, where this class or 
these classes of persons have the important priv- 
ilege of selecting the public rulers, wo may ei^ 
pect injudicious selections : a stream never rises 
above its fountain, and a people never act higher 
than their degree of Intelligence, and the motives 
that govern tliem. At the South, the whole of 
that class of persons, embracing our Slaves, are 
excluded from .the polls : hence the mass of voters, 
are more intellectual than they are in the non- 
slaveholding States. This is one reason why the 
South has commonly taken the lead in public af- 
fairs — why so many intelligent men from the 
South find their way to the seat of government. 

In making those remarks, I do not wish to be 
understood as participating in the apprehensions 
of those who fear the corruption and downfall of 
our government. Such an event may take place, 
but certainly not until a very distant future : not 
until our whole continent* is settled — literally 
crowded with population : until every physical 
obstacle is removed that is calculated to stimulate 
Hob energies of our people. 



172 A DEFENCE OF 

The history of the world presents us with one 
important liict, viz : that no improving nation has 
over doclined so long as it had territory to settle, 
and powerii'.l physical ohstaclos to overcome. 
1*( ad the hiMories ot* ancient nations — Babvlon, 
Mcd.)-lVrr:ia, Greece and IJonie — and it will be 
U-iiiid tl:Jit they retained their virtue, tlicir patriot- 
ism, their strenirth ot empire, until tlieir utmost 
linil*.! were Jilled, and until all Ibrmidable physi- 
cal ulisiJiclea v»ere otej^t'ome. 

I tlierefore have no apprehensions for the safe- 
ty of (»ur jxoveriunent : it will continue to flourish 
until it has pcMiormed its mission ; and then like 
nations which have gone before it, may exist only 
in the h.i.^tories of the world. 



CKArTER Vli 

CIRCUMSTA\( !■:;<; I.\ TTIE COMftTU ' '. .. ,':j.OBE 

TJiAT :.i:?.P!:ii sLAVi:i.v : . 

nnFo.'jE |:roceedi;)g fuilhev- i: ? • ■ ^a- 

jy to iieJJce those circumstarc; :^ . '' .• .- ■. ^n 

cf the i.:lohc iu\i yc:i<'er the o.i .. '.■•.•.. ly 



NBORO SLAVERY. 178 

^"necessary ; or what may be termed the true phi- 
losophy of Slavery. It may be necessary very 
highly, to allude to those evidences which prove 
that this globe was not made perfect at first, but 
is. progressive, having passed from a nebulous or 
rude state to its present condition; the animals 
and vegetables on its surface partaking of the 
progressive improvement. From the same evr- 
denccs it will appear that the earth-is not yet per- 
fect but is still improving, with all the animals 
and vegetables existing upon it. 

An examination of the Geological stmta com- 
posing the surface of our globe, furnishes 'to the 
mind conclusive evidence, that it existed mjrriads 
of aires anterior to the creation of man. No ma- 
tcrial changes, in liict, have occurred on the sur- 
face of our gl!>i>e, since the creation of man ; for 
neither his rciiiiiiis nor any of his w^orks can be 
found in any of the geological strata — a sure evi- 
dence of his very recent creation. There seems 
to have been vast periods of indefinite duration, 
when no forms of life, such as we now have, ex- 
isted on the globe. 

The first state of the earth seems to have been 
one of great expansion, what modern astronomers 
'have denominated a nebulous state; a state, in 

'the language of Scripture, wbcntk^ *''' ^^tsJcL^'Wk 
1*2 



without form and void, and darkness wt» apoKr AV 
face of the deep." In this first stage neither 
vegetable nor animal life could exist, nor any ma* 
terial substance in its condensed state. But in. 
this rudimental mass existed the elements of all 
living, animate and inanimate, vegetable and am^- 
mal, but to unite the elements of being into living 
masses, it was necessary that the *^ spirit of God 
should brood over the vast abyss." 

The primitive rocks were formed, and light 
was refracted from the chaotic mass. At a more- 
advanced, pe^j^d, the lower orders of animals and; 
vegetables were created ; as the various forms of 
shell fish, the coral insect, and such plants as 
were fitted to grow on the hottest parts of the 
earth. Islands were formed in the vast ocean., 
aquatic vegetables grew upon the sub-marine 
rocks of the new formation, which ser^'cd as food 
for the various species of shell fish, and common • 
fish. 

The next step in the order of creation seems 
to have been the creation of various huge ani* 
mals ; some of the lizard tribe, the turtle, the- 
crocodile and other rude forms of existence of a 
like nature. 

The earth at this stage of its existence seems to- 
liuve beeB subject to vioUut volcaiiiA action,. 



Tomx^ nstffnatvi ITS 

^vrKek^iM) doubt, in a ^at measure, caused tkai 

inequality on its sarface. We find in the strata^ 

produced by tkese Gonvnlsiens tKe remains of ani* 

tnals and vegetables of various kinds — " which," 

in . the - language of a distinguished author, *^are ' 

the monuments and evidences 4^ these changes." 

There appears next to have been a more per^- 

fect creation: land animals -of «'highier order 

4han any previously ^rmed, seem now to have 

heen created — such, for instance, as the mam-- 

moth, the megalonix, the hyena^ &g. 

** Five successive races of plants," continues 
1;he author above quoted, ** and four successive ra- 
ces of animals, appear to have been created andl 
swept away by the physical revolutions of the 
:globe, before the system of things became so per- 
manent as to fit the world for man." 

As before remarked, we do not, in any of the 

^ologieal strata, find tlie remains of man or any 

<of fats worits ^ a conclusive evidence that he has 

heen. • but ' recently introduced upon the globe. I 

-am aware that many well-infbrmed and candid 

persons oppose the views above advanced : they 

atcribe all the geological changes which are se 

manifest on the surface of our globe, to the actioir^ 

of the waters of the flood: but the fact above ^- 

i#d, viz : that the remains of man and his works 

fif^enot been jfouBdin.aiixo{t\ie g|9^o\o\QL<:»l#3»r^ 



1T9 A 9EFEIICB or 

ta, furnishes a conclusive refutation of this hypfh 
thesis. The flood that swept the earth, and de-^ 
stroyed the varied orders of existence upon its 
surface did not spare man ; for wo are informed 
that all the myriads of human beings which then 
peopled the earth were destroyed by the whelming 
flood, with the exception of eight souls, who were 
miiaculously saved in an ark prepared immedi^^ 
ately under the Divine direction. If, then, the 
changes that we see, had been brought about by 
the flood the remains of man, and his works ought 
to be found with the remains of vegetables and 
animals. 

This, then, is not a stationary order of things^ 
but a progressive one. 

We have seen the earth gradually emerging 
from a chaotic, or nebulous state, and necessarily 
improving, until the period when man began his 
existance. Animal and vegetable existence— 
the remains of which furnish the monuments and 
evidences of these changes — improved, necessa* 
rily with the improvement of the globe. 

One remarkable fact must be observed in these 
changes, viz : that the first creations ivere with* 
out conscious existence ; the next possessed th*- 
merest germs of intellect. At each successive 
change subsequently there was an increase ef 



V 

KEOSO SLAVEKY. TH 

mental power, until we reach the high intellect 
of man. Mental power has more and more pre- 
ponderated at every successive stage of our world's 
existence. 

It may be proper to introduce other testimonies 
to prove the progressive improve mont of our 
globe. I take for granted, what I presume no 
one will deny, that the globe is governed by the 
«ame laws that govern the planetary world gener- 
ally. This fact being admitted, there will be no 
difficulty in demonstrating the position for which 
i contend. 

The large telescope invented by Sir Wm. Her- 
^chell first opened to astronomers the true theory 
of the universe. For the first time it was accu- 
rately ascertained that there existed throughout 
the universe a mass of unformed, or inorganic 
matter, termed nebulous nnatter. This matter is 
aggregated at difiTerent points, and is demonstra- 
ted to be the material of future worlds ; for the 
telescope has reveakd rudimental* globes at difier- 
«nt stages of formation, which are gradually 
springing out of this matter. Comets are now 
¥ery rationally supposed to be globes in a state 
of progress, which will ultimately attain a perfect- 
ly globular form, and be the abodes of varied ou 
o£ BaimAl and reget&ble ^a£&. 



WHS 'A^P£FBN<^ trr 

One universal law see^om to prevail throc^odt 
'the universe* Like animals and plants, wp^? 
kave their begimiing or birth, their progressive 
knprovement, their maturity, decay, and dissolu-- 
tion. Fifteen hundred stars, none below the sitdif 
degree of Bsegnitude, have disappeared irom dif- 
ferent constellations within the last three centu*- 
ries. Forty have changed their sizes — several 
have been consumed by firo^ They are first oh* 
served to present a ^ming rush-light aspect, 80> 
bright as to be visible to- the naked eye at noon- 
day : they afterwards become pale, a«hy, and 
finally disappear altogether. One of these was^ 
«een to burn sixteen months before it finally dis'- 
appeared. These facts- very clearly prove that 
stars and planets constitute tio exception to ther 
general order : that, IMce animals and plants^ they 
l^ave their birth, growth, maturity, decay said dis- 
solution* Our worlds seems, even yet very fiir 
removed from a state of perfect maturity: iftdeed^ 
the solar system te^^ which we belong, seene still 
to a considerate extent in a nebulous er imper*- 
^t state. Astronomers regard the existeftee or 
the zodiacal light as proof of the nebulovs siftte 
•f the atmosphere of the sun* 

Our earth is still in a compajratively rtide, «|i* 



• 

' Hmcl^velOiped*: nevertheless, its surfece in this 
fiparticular is not uniform ; some parts are much 
'^more highly improved and cultivated than others, 
And climate and other circumstances produce 
great and striking peculiarities. Throughout the 
vast regions embraced within the arctic circles, 
the whole scene is one of cheerless desolation : 
there is no cultivation of the earth — no exercise 
of imechanical skiM, and the principle that distin- 
guishes humanity from the brute creation, is 
-Scarcely developed in the dwarfish beings that 
inhabit its surface. This cheerless region will 
never be a fit abode for man in an advanced state 
of civilization, unless there should occur changes 
'in climate, which of course cannot be anticipated 
42ntil a very distant future. 

The torrid zone, embracing a vast belt encir- 

H5ling the globe at the equatorial regions is not of 

one uniform aspect throughout. ^The continent 

'^of Africa, embraced within this circle, is i^ill in 

its primeval state-* the forests stand in all their 

^.primitive grandeur, and the arts of civilization 

• are entirely unknown to its inhabitants. That 

• )^rt of Asia, likewise, embraced within this cirolev 
^is in a rude uncultivated state: in a word, with 
/ t)ut few exc^ption8,^he countries embraced with- 
.^iniiheiamd^Que, Jiave J^eeabial M\2C^ ^^R«a«d. 



160^ ▲ DEFENCE or 



• m 
* 



by the hand of man. Some few spots (as some 
of the West India Islands) have been highly cul- 
tivated ; but in nearly every such instance, the 
labor has been performed- by the black race un- . 
der the direction and control of the white. 

It is in the temperate regions pf the earth 
where there has been the greatest industry. In 
many parts of this region the earth has been car- 
ried to a high pitch of cultivation : the various 
mechanical arts, have been greatly improved -r- 
science has flourished, and every thing which 
contributes to the happiness and comfort of man 
has been advanced. Nevertheless, the resources 
of this favored region are, to a great extent, un- 
developed : a large portion of its surface still ex- 
ists in a rude, uncultivated state. From the great 
improvements which are daily made in the arts 
and sciences, we have a right to infer that im- 
mense improvements will yet take place in ma- 
chinery of all kinds : improvements which will ulti- 
mately enable man to perform all necessary labor 
^ith but a moderate exertion of his energies. 

Until this point is reached, rough physical en- 
QEgies are of course necessary to polish the 8ur- 
fitce of the earth, develope its resources, and thus 
to fit it fot the residence ^f man in the. maturity, 
q£ his luanhoofCU 



fi^ 



%;1 



9EOBO 8LATEKT. Ul 



Mental and physical power are, of course, both, 
Hecessary ; but in the actual state of the world, 
physical power is most important in working out 
the ultimate destiny of this globe. Take our 
country, for instance-: we have a vast unpeopled 
region — the forests still standing — the earth still 
untouched by the hand. of the husbandman. To 
cut down this forest -r- plow up the earth — build 
}m>uscs and cities — connect tiic various parts of 
this vast continent by railroads, canals, and elec- 
tric telegraphs, requires something; mpre than 
mere head work ; liand work is neoessary, and 
foot work — hard bodily labor. The most effect- 
ual way to put a stop to all improvement, all pro- 
gress, will be to polish our people and make them 
gentlemen in the European sense of the term. 

Captain Marryatt, Dickens, and other European 
travellers, have asserted in their books that the 
United States are rapidly tending towards barbar- 
ism ; but it is evident that their views are based 
upon a total misconception of the true philosophy 
of society. We have not, it ; is true^ the poligjh 
^nd glitter of European society, nor do we desife 
tjiese : we are in the possession of those physi- 
cal energies which will ultimately work out for 
our country a destiny more glorious than Europe ^ 
^rer dreamed o£ 



{ 



To produce the highest results, mental an! 
physical energy must be united : either, taken 
separately, would, in a -measure, be inefficient, 
'The sixty millions of human beings inhabiting 
' the vast continent of Africa, combining so much 
physical energy for the want (Omental energy to 
control them, do little or nothing. The same is 
true of the Hindoos, and the American Indians. 
Take mental energy alohe, and there is no im- 
provement — no progress"*^ no efficient and use- 
ful action : but unite the two, and. you produce 
the most wonderful results. ' Extensive and use- 
ful plans are formed, which are carried out by the 
physical energies of the mass. '-Sciences are cul- 
tivated, the useful arts spring iitto existence, and 
thus the happiness and wealth*>of society is pro- 
moted. 

I will now apply the priftciples developed to 

' the institution of Slavery «s it ^exists in this coUn- 

^ try. Extensive exposure in our southern climate^ 

as has been repeatedly remarited, is highly detri- 

^mental to the constitution of the white maa, 

whilst it is weU adaffted to^e Negro. SlaTery 

^liere, then, is productive of much good : the great 

physical energies of the Negroes are properly di- 

rvtected under the guidance oi the superior intellect 

'€if the white man ; and in con&ecifMBiiM^^lBA 



» 

^.gie» and resources of the country are fidly devel- 
oped. This uiiion of mental and physical energy 
• is working out vast results^ 4he ultimate' ^nd of 
•^ which no one can conjecture. I have already 
commented at considerable length on the advanta- 
ges of Southern Slavery: I shall therefore not 
'"^f^sume the subject in this place. 

Destroy our Slavery and, you put a stop to all 
progress, all improvement at the South : you throw 
it back to its primitive state, in which it is only 
•-fit for the residence of beasts of . prey. Take 
away the guidance of the white man, and you 
•alike reduce the country to a solitude ; fer it is 
a fact, demonstrated in the history of St. Domin- 
^go, and other West India Islands, that the Ne- 
groes, left to themselves, will not work. In the 
course of half a century, which is about the length 
^f time that St. Domingo has been independent, 
-ihe products of the island have fallen off in thB 
. proportion of one hundred and fifty as compared 
«with fifteen. Ev«n within the short period since 
£ngland emancipated her Slaves in the West In» 
^ies, the products of the islands have, greatly &!!• 
«n ofiT. I shall hereafter prove that the nrhoie 
scheme of English emancipation in the West In* 
ilie«9 has turned out to be a most splendid &iluie« 
.Ja^ejiTe»ent at/fiXe of tk^j[^o\i^»BL«iSui»»^ 



184 A* DSFBNCR OT 

division of labour is necessary : the grand restiRf 
by this means, is intiniteiy increased. Some are 
engaged in the various branches of mechanics — 
others in the professions -—^others in agriculture, 
and others in the performance of the rougher la- 
bor of society, requiring a great expenditure •© 
physical energy. This last is the most numerous, 
but at the s'une time the most useful class. Being 
engaged in constant physical toil, they have but 
little time for mental culture : hence, as a class, 
they aF-e less advanced, mentally, than any other. 

Ignorant men, having a repugnance to physi- 
cal toil, will nut voluntarily betake themselves to 
it: they must therefore be urged to it by necessi- 
ty or by the authority of a superior. In- either 
case, he is practically a Slave*- In Great Britain, 
theoretical SlaA'^ery doe«. not exist ; but practicaliy 
it exists in its worst forms. The poor man, 
though theoretically free, is bound by the necessi- 
ties, of his belAg, to submit to the hardest drudge- 
ry, and at times to the worst possible treatment. 
He must live — but to do so, he must woi:k from 
twelve- to sixteen hours in the twenty-four* 

Authority at the South controls the working 
mass, instead of necessity. The energies of the 
@lav% are controlled and directed by the intellect 
^ti^e titter: li^nce ke V» \iidnceAk.\A Y«i£»coDk». 



the great function assigned him in the order of 
nature. Society may be compared to a great or-* 
ganism, with various functions 4o perform. To 
our limited intellects, some are higher, more use- 
ful, -and ^nore honorable than others ; but in the 
view of an infinite mind, they may be all alike 
useful — all alike elevated and honorable. The 
Slave that performs his duties well may be as 
^lionorable and useful in the eye of infinity, as 
the proudest monarch that ever sat upon a throne. 
Mr. Jefferson has done society an -injury by 
proclaiming the absurd dogma that all men are 
born free and equal. In no particular, whatever, 
are men born free and equal. Some arc bora 
Slaves, and others Monarchs : others are born in 
a state of political freedom-— others again in a 
state of political bondage. Physically, mentally, 
morally, and religiously, men are born very une* 
qual. 
. Men do not, in the present state of the worlds 
stand upon the ground of abstraction ; they stand 
ypon the grounds of compromise and expediency : 
they take the world as they f^id it, and adopt that 
line of conduct under the circumstances which 
will best promote the end of their being. The 
question always is, Wliat is best under the cir- 
cmnatmaceB 1 aad not, What is ^i€«^. m ^^ t&** 



m " A' MBFEflCS OV-" 

stract ? Men do not, and cannot adopt abstra^ti 
priiioiple* of t%ht.* and then con&nn Jtheii actioiM • 
to them. We know of no universal truths if hick 
are applicable, in the present state of the world,- 
to univeFsal mankind : it is therefore foUj to apply 
the principles of abstract reasoning jto the insti- ■ 
tution of Slavery, with a view to its>abolition» 

If I am asked whether, according to my views, . 
Slavery will ever cease upon our earth— I reply, 
that it will, but at a period so distant as to place * 
the matter beyond the reach of our calculations. 
When the energies- of the globe shall have been ' 
fidly developed'— when its surface shall have been 
brought into a high state of cultivation-— when 
mechanical industry shall have produced its high- ~ 
e«t results, and man in mental improvement shall 
have partaken. of the general progress — in a 
word, when jthc earth an^ all things upon its sur* 
face, embracing man, shall have attained the ma- • 
turity of manhood — then may we expect univer- • 
aal political and domestic freedom, but not till then. . 

But we may expect great changes in human so- 
eiety before that period arrives : the unimprova-^ 
ble races will become extinct. The Indian is al- 
ready in a rapid progress towards extinction ; the 
HmdOoSy the Chinese and others of that grade, 
wsiUjMm&iloyu . The Negi^omih£uca^\»«M»s%* 



oir Aaoount of the cliiUQite ; if the white masi could 
live in Africa, the Negro would either become his 
^ve, or gradually decline like our Indians, and 
finall}^ disappear frdm^he eajltb* : The native Aus- 
tralian will soon disappear from the earth ; the in- 
habitants of the Sandwich Islands, are ii^ a state 
©f ^apid dicline. Sixty years ago they numbered 
four hundred and fifty thousand ; now their num- , 
bcrs do not exceed one hundred thousand. In . 
the course of one century more, they will have 
disappeared entirely from the earth, and this in 
spite of every effort on the part of Missionaries 
and others to elevate them in the scale of civili- . 
zation. The inhftbitants of aU the Pacific Is- . 
lands will soon follow.^ 

As before- expressed, though I do not condemn- 
Missionary efibrts, J still think their fruits will not 
equal our expectations. The destiny of all the 
inferior grades of nupdond with the exception,, 
probably, of the Negro, b extinction -^ and extinc- . 
tion, too, much earlier than mqst people imagine. ^ 
Were it compatible with tfaoe design of this work,^^ 
it would be an easy matter to show how this is tOt* 
l»e brought about, but I must desist and pass on tOK 
Either considerations.. 



CHAPTEfe Vill. 

Position of ekglasd in beferekce to slavert. 

The position of England in reference to ilCe 
subject of Slavery, is deemed of sufficient impor- 
tance to be entitled to a separate consideration. 
Her views and sentiments arc especially impor- 
tant to the people of this country, on account of 
her expressed wish to see Slavery abolished ih 
Texas and in the United "States. 

We have the principles and the policy of thfe 
British government distinctly laid doAvn in a de- 
spatch from the Earl of Aberdeen, Her Majesty^s 
Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, 
to the Right Hon. 'Richard Pakenham, dated I>e. 
cember 26th, 1843. His Lordship states, tliat-^ 

" It must be, and is well known, both to the 
United States, and to the whole woiid, that Great 
Britain desires, and is constantly exerting herself 
to procure the general fi))oiilion of Slavery through- 
out the Avorld. But the means which she has 
adopted, and will continue to adopt, for this hu- 
mane and virtuous purpose, are open and undis- 
guised." 

Again : 

"With regard to Texas, we avow that we wish 
U> sec slavery abolished \keie ^ls «i\Bftw\i^\^, ^xsA 



-• -.-.l^ 



TTB dkould rejoice if the rect^ition of that coun* 
try by the Mexican Government should be accom- 
panied by an engagement oa the part of Texas td 
abolish Slavery eventually, and tmder propei* con- 
ditions throughout the Republic." 

And again 4 

" The government of the Slaveholding States 
tnay be assured that, although we shall not desist 
from those open and honest efforts which we havo 
constantly made for procuring the abolition of Sla- 
very throughout the world, we shall neither openly 
nor secretly resort to any measures which can 
tend to disturb their internal tranquility or thereby 
to afiect the perpetuity of the American Union." 

We have in these extracts the principles and 
policy of England distinctly disclosed, Wc are 
informed, 1st. That England desires the abolition 
of Slavery throughout the world. 2ndly. That she 
has been openly exerting herself to bring about 
that result, and 3rdly. That she will continue fo- 
exert herself for that purpose. As to the viewg 
of England upon the subject of Slavery taken in 
the abstract, we have nothing to do ; she has a 
right to her sentiments upon that, as upon all 
other subjects, and so long as those views do not 
lead her to act injuriously upon our interests, w« 
can, and ought to say nothing. When, how^v^x^ 
her^ibstract notions upon any 6tt\^oc\.\^«A Vet K* 



W9t M- inamcm or- 

ibUns&re in our domestic amntgementsy Hum w§. 
kiTe a ligiit to tpetdb, maAjwe wiU speak* 

B«Cii4iat are the'roeamirew-ltet Eng^land Imw 

^yenly adopted to proeure the aMitiotf^of Slarerj; 
throu^oul the wovIdT We bear ofno stiefis tar^ 
ken bj ker to liberate the fort j or fifty millioii9 of 
tirhite Slaves in Russia* We have heard of fKr^ 
hint or even a sqgj^estion to the Russian Govern'- 
ment on the sc^ject* In the East Indies^ Slavery 
preta3s to a very, great extent, nevertheless, we 
hear o€ no efK>rts on- the part of i the British Gov^. 
ernment to abolii^ it, dunigh the eountiy jEbrms a 
part of her own dominions. Slavery I&ewise 
prevails in Turkey, Persaa, Egypt, and in various 
parts of Germaiiy, but we hear of no effort oui 
the part of England, to bring about its abolition, 
though in all those countries she exerts a. very 
powerful influence throu^ her several d]f4omatic 
agents. In Africa there are net less than foitj 
millions of abject Slaves; nevertheless^ no at* 
tempt is made by England to liberate them. The 
assertion of Lord Aberdeen then, that England 
has been making open and honest eflbrts for '*pro* 
curing the abolition, of Slavery throughout the 
world," must be taken with some limitation. 

But what are the open and honest efforts which^ 
Mrc been inac(e by England V> «iNvi>V\sibL ^\b3«ci i 



Ike United States ? We hare lieatd of no propo- 
sition to the General or State GoveinmentB in 
reference to the abolUiwi* of Slavery. I£J theut 
England has been exerting herself to procure the 
abolition of Slavery in the United States, her efl 
forts have' not been open and undisguised as sha 
represents, but just the reverse. 

We hear of no proposition' ort'thB part of Eng- 
land, to the Braziliair Government, to abolbh 
Slavery in* that cottntry. Noub, direcfy, by the 
British Government to Spain, on the sulj'ict. In 
reference to Texas, the Earl of Aberdeen says : 

"We have put ourselves forward in pressing 
the GK)vernment of Mexico to acknowledge TexaV 
as independent." 

And « gain he says: 

" We shall rejoice, if the recogmtron of that 
country by the Mexrcan Government shall be ac-^ 
companicd by an engagement on the part of Tex-. 
a§ to abolish Slavery eventually, and under prop :r 
conditions throughout the Republic.*' 

From*thesc declarations it is evident that Ens- 

land endeavored to bring about Ihe a-jolition of 

Slavery in Texas. The object was to be accom- 

pdished- by mt?aiM of her influence in Mexico.— 

The recognition of the independence of Texas by 

Mexico, was to be accompanied Vf\X\i \^^ cqxil^- 

slan ^Abolition ia the formf r. 



103 A UEFSSCK OW 

But though Great Britain. has done. nothing di- 
rectly to bring about the abolition of Slavery on 
this side of the Atlantic, except in the case of 
Texas, she has done much indirectly. This has 
been accomplished through the agency of aboli- 
tion societies, and through the influence of par- 
ticular abolitionists. Prominent abolitionists have 
been appointed by her to impoilant positions in 
Slavcholding countries, on this side pf the Atlan- 
tic, with a view of acting upon the subject of Slave- 
ry. We have a prominent example of this, in the 
case of Cuba. Since the year 1817, England has 
been permitted, by the treaty which was then 
ratified between herself and the Spanish Oovem- 
ment, to keep a permanent commission at Ha- 
vana, for the execution of said treaty. Her ef- 
forts at first were directed to the abolition of tlie 
Slave Trade, but after the emancipation cf the 
Slaves in her own West India possessions, she 
wished to go further and bring about an abolition 
of Slavery in Cuba likewise. In the year 1839, 
agents were sent by the British Anti-Slavery socie- 
ties, to the city of Madrid, in order to make proposi- 
tions to the Spanish Government respecting the 
abolition of Slavery in Cuba. Among other things, 
2t was proposed that the owners of Slaves be com- 
pensated as in the casoL ot '&ivVX«\i e\»»xkSA^^&^s^, 



The Spanish Government did not, of course, en- 
tertain the proposition for a single moment. In 
the same year, (we believe) Mr. David TumbuU, 
a writer of considerable ability, and a thorough 
abolitionist, was appointed Consul, and superin- 
tendent of liberated Africans at the Havana. Im- 
mediately on his arrival there he commenced a 
series of movements which were highly offensive 
to the local government. So much so, that his 
recall was procured even before his final exequa- 
tur. He, however, for some time longer remained 
on the Island as superintendent of liberated Afri- 
cans, but was finally compelled to leave, so per- 
fectly incendiary were his movements in reference 
to Slavery* After he lefl Cuba, he resided alter- 
nately on the Bahama Islands and in Jamaica. 
His removal seems in no degree to have abated 
his zeal in favor of emancipation ; for while resi- 
ding in the Bahama Islands, he planned an insur- 
rection which was to coipmence at Santiago, a 
port on the South side of the Island of Cuba, 
where he soon afler landed, and commenced ope- 
rations in person. He was arrested and sent to 
Havana, but was again liberated on condition that 
he would leave the Island. He would, in all 
orobability have been put on trial for his life.^ ^^'^ 
ima respect and fear of the BxVLisV GoT^rrMsvetX. 



194 M i>mrmvcm or 

fllince that time he ha8.re«kled in Jamaica, and hi$ 
eontinuedy it seems, witk unabated zeal to prose* 
cute his plan of a general insurrectioii. His plan 
has been detected, exposed. -and defeated ; at least 
for the time being. His plan of iasurrection, it 
seems, was a general massacre of the white in- 
inhabitants by the Negsoes, And the establishment 
of the independence of the Island, 4ks in the cage 
of St. Domingo. Tambull being the proyisior.al 
Governor, the testimony of those who were ex- 
amined in reference to this .conspiracy, all agre« 
that it was planned and was to be executed by 
Tumbull, assisted by a few of the Greeks. 

We have here a sample of those " open and 
honest efforts to abolish Slavery throughout the 
world," and we see the fruits. No case precise- 
ly similar has occurred in the United States, but 
the abolition excitement at the North has l^eii 
stimulated, encouraged, and kept alire mostly by 
English abolitionists. But for the interference 
of these, the excitement upon the subject would 
probably never have commenced; ojr if it had» 
would long since have died jatvay* Leading abo- 
litionists have several times visited the United 
States, in order to illuminate the Northern mind 
upon the all-important subject of Slavery : tra^ta 
Afid documents of ranoua \LXD&a \iVi^ \x^«\a.iii.iA. 



%fv«r and circulat^id. Tlie kte ilble letter of Gon 
If amnond of Soutii-Carolina, was called fbi^ im 
^art, in'repfy to a ciroidar which was sent over 
to this cotil^tiy^by'the albolStionifl(t8 ^f England im 
he circulated among the Northern people. 

In an 'a1>le article published in the Southern 
^uartcrfy Heview, for October, 1842, headed — 
** Canaan Identified with the Hthiopuxn^ which 
has been commonlj ascribed to ' the pen of Dr. 
S. A. Cartwright, of Natchez, Wisa , we are 
informed that while the lauthor^was in London a 
sfhort time before, lie asceitained ihat the British 
Oovemment had instltCited ettensive Inquiies as 
to the probslbility of exciting a servile war in the 
Southern Stites, and that the conclusion had been 
arrived at that in no event could the Slaves bo 
stimulated to rebeL Seeing the titter Impractica- 
bility of this project, fliey tnmCi^ their attention 
to the North with a view df bringing about a dis- 
solution of ttie Union, ly stirring up Northern 
prejudices against the ^outh upon the subject of 
Slavery- They were aware that the South, on 
this subject, was in the h^hest degree sensitive ; 
and therefore would be apt to breali out into open 
violence on the occasion of any impertinent in- 
tcrforence on the part of the Noith. Her leadin|^ 
^jeot WAS the promotion o£ \^x islSssi^t'^ V| <tt^ 



1^ A TfETEUfCS €T 

dfestruction of ours :. but more on tkU subject 
Bereafler* 

Here we lare amot&er mstauce ^f tbe ** ©pen 
and honest efforts of England to procure the abo- 
lition of Slarery throughout the world.'^ Dr; 
Cartwright is a gentleman of eminent talent and 
strict integrkj ; and would not, therefore, make 
any assertion which was not susceptible of proof. 
He states that the documents from which he drew 
the above facts were evidcntlj not designed for 
the public eje, but for the private use of a Junto* 
in London. He endeavored to get them publish* 
ed in London, but without success. 

But what are the motives of England in so ar» 
dently desrring the abolitioni of Slavery in this 
country, m Texas, and in the West Indies ] Is 
she governed by motives of philanthropy, or i» 
there some mixture of selfishness! A statement 
•f facts will thsow. sonote light oa this subject. 

The direction of her efforts- to this contineni 
alone, to the neglect of Slavery in Europe, Asia, 
and Africa, where it exists in a form much more 
severe than any thing known in this country^ 
should alone excite our suspicions as to the puii- 
tj of her motives^ But when this is connected 
with an important end to be gained, hy abolition 
•a;thi& continent^ our suspicions as to the yuiitx 



msGMo s&AVKsr. 197 

of her motivies, become positire certainties. The 
destruction of Southern prosperity on this conti* 
nent would not, in reality promote the interest of 
England, but such seems to be the opinion of 
those that control her public affairs : hence the 
determined spirit of hostility in England against 
the interest and prosperity of this country. 

There seems, of late, to have sprung up in Eng- 
land a spirit of irrepressible jealousy of the Uni- 
ted States : the London Times, and other leading 
journals in the interest of the aristocracy, have 
poured out the ^'ials of their wrath upon us of 
late, on account of Texas and Oregon. But I 
must now direct the attention of the reader to 
gome facts bearing upon the case under consider- 
ation : 

The emancipation of the British West India 
Slaves has resulted, in one particular, differently 
from what was anticipated. It has turned out to 
be not only a costly experiment, thus far, but 
threatens to be equally, if not more so, in future ; 
for the whole of the fixed capital in those islands, 
stands upon the very brink of ruin. 

I shall, on this subject, freely avail myself of 
the facts contained in a despatch from the Hon. 
John C. Calhoun to the Hon. William R. King, 
United QioXes Minister at the Coxist ^^ ^t^s^^^j^ 



tW % j^nvwKem CRT 

^ated, Washington, August >12th, 1844. Mr. Xk 
acknowledges himselF 'indebted for his fitcts and 
estimates, to Blackwood's Magazine, for April, 
1 844 -— an English ^riodi<ml •of ^e Ifighest ch&- 
racter. 

In the first p4ace, England 'paid f 100,000,009 
to the owners of the etnancipii^d Slaves, for thek 
firecdofn. The increased? price of sugar, and oth- 
er tropical' productions,- as the result of the ^man^ 
cipation, it is estimated, has* co6t the English peo- 
ple fifty millions more — whilst it is estimated 
that one <hundrcdmiillrons have been expended in 
the suppression of the Slave Trade : -making in 
tlie aggregate, t25O',000,O00,Nas'rtiB remilt»of the 
experiment. Her tropical .productions have so 
greatly diminished in quantity since the emanci- 
pation,' thit instead of- supplying herself and the 
rest of the world as formerly, she is scarcely able 
to supply ' herself with some of the most in^r^ 
(ant articles. , 

"*Whdt is worsej" says Mr. Calhoun, "her 
<ywn -colonies are actually consuming sugar pro*- 
duced by Slave labor, brought direct to England, 
or refined in bond and exported and sold in her 
colonies. as che^p or cheaper than thej can be 
punihased 'there ; while the Slave Trade, instead 
•f diminishing, has been in fact, carried on to a 
^eatex extent than ever. So diiaa.«ltQUA ba.« bees. 



tke result, Unit, her fiKed«capital vested in tropical 
possessions, estimated at the value of nearly fiva 
hundred millions of dollars, is said to stand on the 
brink of ruih." 

But not o&lj have the productions -of 'the Brit** 
ish possessions in «the WeM ladies greatly &llen 
off, but other nations that still continue Slave la- 
lor in and near the tropics, have increased their 
productions to an enormous extent. There has 
been vested by them in tropical productions, it 
is estimated, since the year 1808, the sum of 
•4;OOO,OGO;O00 in fixed capital, whoHj depend- 
ent on Slave labor. During the same period, the 
annual value of their products has .pisen itis. esti- 
mated .fiom $72,600,(>0G, to $220,000,600. Tlie 
amount of fixed capital vested by England in trop- 
ical productions during the same period amounts to 
the sum of $830,000,000, whikt the annual val- 
ue of her products has &llea to about $50,000,000. 

In the year 1842, the British East and West . 
Indies and Mauritius, produced 3,903,771 cwt, of 
sugar, while Cuba, Brazil and the United States* /^ 
excluding other countries having tropical posses- ^-^ 
sions„ produced ^,600,000 cwt. Of coffee, during ^ 
the same year, the £ri;tlsh possessions produced 
^7,393 003, .while Ciiba ^and iBraul 4>roducell 
301,590, 125 lbs. Of cotton, the .British posses- 
jfhDS!, iacludiag sh^meaU to C\ttn».^ ^ifi^Aaa^ 



SCO X DSFBKCB or 

only 137,443,446 lbs., while the United States, 

alone, produced 790,479, 273 lbs. 

"This vast increase of capital and produc- 
tions," eontinues Mr. Calhoun, " on the part of 
those nations who have continued their former u 
policy towards the Negro race, compared with?}^ 
that of Great Britain, indicates a corresponding 
relative increase of the means of commerce, nav- 
igation, manufactures, wealth and power. It is 
no longer a question of doubt, that the great 
source of wealth, prosperity, and power of the 
more civilized nations of the temperate zone, (es- 
pecially Europe, where the arts have made the 
greatest advance) depends, in a great degree, on 
the exchange of their products with those of the 
tropical regions. So great has been the adv^ancc 
made in the arts, both chemical and mechanical, 
within the few last generations, that all the old 
civilized nations can, with but a small part of their 
labor and capital, supply their respective wants ; 
which tends to limit within narrow bounds the 
amount of commerce between them, and forces 
them all to seek for markets in the tropical re- 
gions, and the more newly settled portions of the 
globe. Those who can best succeed in command- 
ing those markets, have the best prospect of out- 
stripping the others in the career of commerce, 
navigation, manufactures, wealth and power." 

Such being the state of things, it is a question 

of vast monient with the British statesmen, how 

ghall they regain their control over the produce 

of the tropical regions'! Y?\»X ^\m!l ^ftaSJi >&% 



adopted to save from ruin the vast capital vested 
by the English in tropical possessions 1 To ac- 
complish thfese objects, two expedients have been 
adopted, or rather suggested — ^-fbr but one of themf 
has been reduced fully to practice : 1st. To in* 
crease the number of laborers in her own West 
India possessions, by encouraging the emigration 
of Negroes from Africa ; and 2d. To bring about 
an abolition of Slavery in countries having tropi- 
cal possessions — as, for instance, the United 
States, Texas, Spain, and Brazil. 

In furtherance of the first object, viz : cheap- 
ening labor by increasing the number of laborers. 
Great Britaip, in addition to a large number of 
Negroes brought over from Africa to the West 
Indies, has her eye likewise fixed upon Eastwn 
and Central Africa, and upon her East India pos- 
sessions. 'By the forty-fourth section of the Eng- 
lish emancipation act, it is declared, that *' It shall 
not extend to any of the territory in the possession 
of the East India Company, er the islatids of Cey- 
lon or St. Helena." TBe whole of the English 
East India possessions are filled with Slaves, and 
the" number is continually increasing. They are 
in a state of abject Slavery — are bought and sold 
as Slaves are in this country — and, altogether, 
their condition is infinitely woTse iSaaxL\X\»X ^'^ ^'^t 



tM it pnvsaccx or 

Slaveth. 91a ve8 in Indian are deriv^ed* from- a rarh 

etjT of 0ources, and belong, to several classes :• l^t 

Thetlescendantsof those who afetaken- prison^ 

ers in .time of war. SSd. Persons kidnapped from 

the neighboring. Statesib 3d..PersoRS'bom unde» 

eircumstances sa low as to be* con8idei*ed ont of 

the pale of the ordinary castes*. 4th«.Person» 

smuggled in from Africa. 

" Will it be believed that goverment itself parti- 
cipates in this description .of property? that it ac> 
tually holds possession of Slaves, and lets them, 
out for hire to the cultivators of the country ? The 
rent of a whole family being two faims, or half a 
rupee (about three dollars and fifty cents, the hire* 
of a Slave and his whole faimily);per annum."* 

But what is the «ourse of England in reference 
to Slavery and the Slave Trade in the West Indies?. 
It might be supposed after the expenditure of so 
much money to abolish Slavery in hef W^est In- 
dia possessions, that Slavery, there had entirely 
ceased, and that the Slave Trade had been efTcc-^ 
tually suppressed. But any. one ai-riviiig at fliis 
conclusion, is certainly la1)oring undera rory grogs 
mistake. The Sluve trade has actually been revi' 
lied under a new form hy the British Covernmen' ii^ 
telf, and Slavery has been established under a 
form more oppressive than that which was alolished^ 
* AsisLtk Journal for. l&^a— ^^ "^^^^ 



HaOSO-SIiATSBY. dM 

It i^ known to the reader that England and 
•everal other nations, keep a number of vessels- 
en the coast of Africa Loiorder to put an end to the 
Slave Trade. Vessels taken by the English crui-^ 
•ers with.'African.Slavea oik board, are taken into* 
the English colonj; of Sierra Leone, and then* 
condemned; the captors receiving;^ seven pounds 
lor everj Slave taken. Formerly the Slaves thus* 
liberated, were kept at Sierra Leone, and for a 
short time allowed sations, being kept in^the- mean- 
time under strict subordination. Afler a short 
time they were allowed a portion of ground, on 
which to make their own subsistence. But lately, 
since the English Government has seen fully the 
disastrous consequences of West India, emanci- 
pation, the liberated Slaves haye been induced, by* 
various acts, to emigrate to the West Indies^ there 
to be apprenticed to the planters for a term of 
fourteen years, in order to pay their passage. 
Black delegates are sent from the West Indies to* 
Sierra Leone in^ order to enlist emigrants; and 
as the captives are not sufficiently numerous to 
supply the demand, those Hack ddegates have 
purchased of the head men the right to enlist th« 
Kroomen of the interior, for the West Indies. Ai 
distinguished member of the French Chamber,. 
VL Barreyer, in a speech deliyeied\y;j Vvkl/^^^^v. 



n4 A DTFBiros or 

or two ago, stated that in June 1643, the English 
Government had issued an "order in council*' 
authorizing the importation into Dcmarara, of o»^ 
hundred thousand hired Negroes from Africa. And 
in confirmation of this, a French merchantman 
saW) in the river Gambia, an English vessel of 
five hundred tons, take in five hundred Africans 
for the English colonies. A remark is proper 
here. According to our nnvj regulations no veS" 
sel can take in more than two passengers for 
every five tons burthen of the vessel; in England 
they are allowed to take in three passengers for 
every five tons burthen. In the case above men- 
tioned, one Africail was taken on for every ton of 
the vessel, though the rooms must have been pre- 
viously occupied by the officers and crew. 
Nothing in the history of the Slave Trade can sur- 
pass this in point of cruelty. 

When the Negroes reach the West Indies, they 
are apprenticed as before mentioned. Now what 
must be the result of this system ? The Negro is 
bound as an apprenticed Slave during the better 
part of his life ; in his old age, probably, he is 
thrown upon tlie world to earn his owti subsistence, 
without the knowledge or the capacity to obtain a 
decent support. And the reasonable presumption 
M^ that he iriU be treated woiBe aiidv^OTk&d\!L«i.TdAt 



l^tfb if he were the {uropertj ofhis master for life^ 
No doubt, too, frauds will be practised upon the Ne- 
groes ; some will be fraudulently kept in Slaveiy 
for life, for the Negro has no way of protecting 
his rights against the white man. 

In the foregoing remarks, wc have one pf the. 
means developed by which England is l^teuy^Qjag; 
to increase her tropical productions, miff b]jHl(^ 
means still maintain her ascendency in rnffu»e«^y; 
navigation, manufactures, wealth and po \V2 1\ But,, 
as before noticed, she is attempting to accomplish 
the same end by other means — ^the abolition of 
Slavery in the United States, in Texas, in Cuba, 
^nd in Brazil. She very rightly thinks that ths 
abolition of Slavery in the countries named, 
would so utterly ruin and cripple their prosperity, 
as to give her the ascendancy in all tropical pro- 
ductions. I have already commented at considcra>- 
ble length on this subject, and shall, therefore, de- 
vote but few additional words t6 its further con- 
sideration. The principles and policy of thfK^'l*^'" 
British Government on the subject of Slavery hav|j^'^ 
been already commented upon at some lengt 
The Earl of Aberdeen, it will be recollected, d 
clared that England desired to see Slavery ab 
ished throughout the world, and that she was con- 
stantly exerting herself for that puii^^e* 1 ix^Njlc,v^ 
14 



*.K.' 



( 




909 A- vAihnrcs 09^ 

the means bj which England expected to eJO^et 
abolition on this continent, and particularly noticed 
the efforts of Mr. Tumbull, the English Consul at 
Havana^ to abolish Slavery on the Island of Cuba* 
I likewise noticed the means put in operation here 
and iiji Texas to effect an emancipation of our 
Slav^''*''All the facts and details bearing on th* 
9ul:ject, feaVe no doubt as to the selfish policy of 
EnglaiicT. Hunfiahity, no doubt, mingles in the 
Hiotivc§ that tictuate her,. but a desire to aggraj^^- 
djze self,' constitutes the leading motive*. 



1 



CHAPTER rX. 

PUmTHEK REMARKS OlS THE FOIilCY OJP ENGLAND^ 
IN CONNEXION WITH THE SLAVE TRADE AND 
THE RIGHT OF SEARCH. 

England, it will be rec^lected, was among the 
St to begin the Slave Trade, and probably was 
pre benefited by the traffic than any other na- 
A. ^fler the United States had abc^shed.. it^ 
Ecoipoor^ting its abolition into the organic law 
of the nation, it was still opOBliiraed by the.En^ah 




Ms early as the fear 1562, Sir John HaM4ciiili' 
mailed for the West coast of Africa, and there pro-^ 
«cured several ship loads of Slaves, ^hich he sold 
in* the' West India Islands. Queen Elizabeth was 
■so much pleased with theTesult of this expedition^ 
that she readily formed a copartnership with Efaw"^ 
^in«, stipulating to share the flfture risks and pro- 
mts of the trade. Chartered companies were sub- 
sequently formed to which were granted a monopo- 
ly of the trade ; but so loud was the clamor 
against the injustice of these 'monopolies, that Par- 
iliament in 1697, was induced to pass an act grant-r 
5Dg to all the sulorjects of Great Britain the right 
*3to carry on this trade. 

In the year. 1689, England, in a treaty with 
*Spain, sC^pidated to- supply the Spanish colonies 
nvitli Slaves. The treaty of Utrecht, in 1713, ar- 
.ti51e 12th., fixed the supply^ of Negroes at fout' 
^thousand eight hundred annually, for thirty years. 
In- the treaties of Aix la- Chapelle and Madrid,^ 
£ngland obtained an extension of this monopoly. 
In the year 1792, there were* twenty- six acts of 
Parliament authorizing and ftivoring the Slave* 
Trade. In the year 1797, England took posses- 
4iion of ^he then Dutch colonies of Demarara, 
Cruiana and Berbice. On account of war these* 
lalaods had not been sny^ied with Skives^ but iab- 



( 



!2^ j^ bbfbucb or 

mediately after the cessation of hostilities, they 
were sent in great numbers. According to the es-^ 
timate of the Edinburg Review, they were sent to- 
those colonieB at the rate of fifty -seven thousand 
per annum, but Anderson, in his History of Com- 
merce, estimates the annual supply at one hun- 
dred thousand. Most of the English colonies cit 
the American continent earnestly an.i {orserer- 
ingly protested against the Slave Trade, but Eng- 
land persisted regardless of all opposition. 

The first opposition to the Slave Trade i» 
England commenced about the year 1787 or 
'83. In 1792, Mr. Wilberforce moved in the^ 
English Parliament, the abolition .of this trade, 
but his motion failed by a large majerity. From 
this time until the year 1807, the subject was per- 
severingly discussed in Parliament; this year 
they succeeded in passing an act providing for thft 
abolition of the trade. To accomplish this re- 
suit, however, the opponents of the Slave Trade 
were compelled to change their ground of attack* 
At first they attacked the trade on the grounds of 
humanity and justice, but seeing that these argu« 
ments had no effect whatever on the rulers of the 
Kingdom, they abandoned these, and urged the 
ground of interest alone. 

They urged that the English Colonies were 



tnSOBO SLAYEBT. ^09 

tiinply sDpplied with Slaves, whilst the Colonies 
of other nations were not — that these other na« 
tions, so soon as Er^land abolished the trade , 
ivoold be bound to follow her example — Whence 
the scheme would greatly benefit the Agriculture, 
trade, navigation and manufactures of England. 
The scheme was carried througk on the ground 
that it would secure the supremacy of England 
in the Agriculture and trade of the tropics, with- 
out the least regard to the motives of humanity 
and justice. As further evidence of Uie truth of 
this, the trade, during its discussion in the Eng- 
lish Parliament, greatly increased. Take the 
island of Jamaica : in the year 1787, this island 
•contained a black population of only 250,000, in 
twenty years thereafter, that is, in the year 1807, 
this population had increased to 400,000. It was 
likewise urged by the opponents of the Slave 
Trade, that if it were abolished, a more lucrative 
trade could be established with Africa. Presu- 
ming that other nations would be bound to follow 
iier example in the abolition of the trade, she sup- 
posed that her superior manufacturing industry 
and skill would enable her to monopolize the 
whole of the African Trade. Spain, Portugal, 
and other nations engaged in the trade, commonly 



lecturer .«« were calculat^fi %• please the fancy jS 

. the Negrtfea*- Now England supposed that by in*- 

ducing other nations W foUow her example ki 

abolishing the trade, she coald readily monopolize 

the "whole of this lucrative commerce. Mr» Wnrr- 

BREAD said, that — 

" The suppression of the Slave Trade was re-- 
garded in the British Parliament less as a questio» 
of humanity, than as an account of profit anrfi 
loss, where the gold of England was balanced 
against African blood*" 

In furtherance of her policy, England had no* 
aooner abolished the Slave Trade in her own colo» 
nies, than she commenced a series of efibrta to in- 
duce others to follow her example^ Lord Lauder- 
dale was despatched by Mr. Fox on this mission, t» 
the Court of France, in the year 1907. The 
French Cabinet refused to listen to the proposition 
which was made by the English Government, and 
gave for reasons " that England was enabled to 
abolish the Slave Trade, because her ooloniefr 
were abundantly supplied with blacks. That 
was not the case with the French colonies ; and 
while it would cause no inconvenience to Eng- 
land, it would operate very disadvantageonsly to 
France."^ After the peace of 1814, England re- 
doubled her efforts to induce others to abolisk 
He /Slave Trade ; she was Ceax^ \k«l^ikQ^ <^<^^ 



Niies which hackiot supplied themselves with Slaveffe 
during the v^r^ would «.vail themselves of the 

Hlien existing peace in order to ;get ^ ftdl suppljc. 
England was fearfol that if other nations con^ 

"tinned the Slave Trade afler it was abolished by 
her, that they would be enabled to outstrip her in 
the supply of tropical productions, and in naviga- 

»tion, commerce, and manufactures. Hence Lord 
Castlebeagh, in a confidential communicati(Hi 
to the Duke of Wellington, asks : 

"How England will be able to succeed in 
wresting from the colonies of other nations the af^ 
vantage they derive from the possibility of carrying 
-on the Slave Trade?" 

England applied to Ferdinand, King of Spain, to 
'iAduce him to abolish the Slave Trade, but he re- 
fused to listen to the propositionr But when the 
subject was brought before the Congress of Vien- 
^iia, the English Minister, Lord Castlereagh, afle* 
>Tour successive sittings, obtained the declaration 
of all the powers represented in the Congress, that 
they would abolish the trade. This was on the 
8th of February 1815, but notwithstanding this 
'unanimous and positive declaration of principlot 
there was no immediate practical result. 

France agreed to abolish the Slave Trade oil 
tte -third of Jujy, 1815— -and S^inv^ ^^'^ ^^^** 



tf of Madrid, September 23d, 1817, agreed'—^ 
and in consideration of the sum of jS400,0(M) ster- 
ling, to abolish the Slave-Trade immediately, nortft 
ef the equator ; and after the thirtieth of Septem- 
ber, 1820, to abolish it altogether. 

I will here introduce the language of Mr. Wie- 
BERFORCE himsclf, in reference to the motives of 
England, in this treaty with Spain. Mr. Wil- 
BERFOROE declared on the 7th of February, 1818: 

" That the pecuniaiy sacrifice would be greatfy 
eompensated'by thecoBamercial advantages Eng- 
land would derive from the treaty." "That 
Spain, ceasing to carry merchandise to the coast 
of Africa in exchange for Slaves, England would 
take her place, and distribute the products of her 
manufactures fron>the Senegal to the Niger, over 
an immense extent of territory." 

Lord Palmerston likewise remarked: 

" That the abolition of the Slave Trade had 
served to develope the commerce and navy of 
England." 

I might, were it necessary, introduce a great 
variety of other testimonies to prove the selfish 
policy of England in connexion with the Slave 
Trade ; but having said what is deemed sufilicient 
on this subject, I shall proceed to make a few re* 
viarks on the Right of Sear<^. So much of late 
Ifia b^en said on this subjoct, that I deem, it ^jji* 



tx. to say but little about it ; though, as die selUsh 
policy of Great Britain was never more manifest 
than in her action on this sul]ject, it is deemed 
proper to call the attention of the reader to it for 
& short time. 

Notwithstanding the existence of various trea.- 
ties establishing the liberty of the seas, and the 
rights of neutrals, the British Government,, on the 
8th of June 1793, issued an order in council to 
all her naval commanders to stop all vessels 
bound to France, or any of its dependencies, 
whether wholly or only in part laden with grain. 
A proposition was made to the King of Denmark 
to permit the English, to search Danish ves- 
sels suspected of being laden with grain for 
France ; but this proposition was peremptorily re- 
flised by Count Bernstorf, jninister of the King of 
Denmark. In the year 1800, Mr. Mebry, charge 
d'a0aires from Great Britain to the Court of Den^ 
mark, presented the following note, viz : 

"The search and examination of merchant 
vessels at sea, of whatever nation, without refez- 
ence to cargo or destination, is assumed by Great 
Britain to be an incontestible right belonging to 
all nations at war." 

The assertion of this principle by the English 

Government led to the formation of the Northera 

leOr by which Russia, Prus^v^ «A&.^i^Afiay^ 



'^Uiiiting'with Denmark, determined to redst ftnek 
an unjust prttension. *Vhej armed themselres, 
and prepared to defend their rights; 'but England 
nicvertheless still maintained the tprinciple for 
which she had contended. I will here give the 
reply of the Prussian minister to Lord Carysfort, 
-on this subject. He said-: 

" That the British Government had arrogate3 
to itself, in the present war, the supremacy of the 
seas ; and in forming for itself a naval code which 
it would be impossible to conciliate with the rights 
of man: would exercise over other nations"- 
Triends or neutrals- — a usurped jurisdiction, the 
legitimacy of which it sustains, and, "wishes to 
palm upon us an imprescriptible right. Hence k 
is not surprising, that, after so many multiplied 
vexations, the neutral powers should have concei- 
•'ved the design of seeking a remedy against it : 
and, in this view, to fix upon a concert of action, 
in order to establish'-lheir rights, and put them in 
;a situation to maintain them against belligerent 
.•powers." 

The death of Paul, Emperor of Russia, led to 
'the dissolution of the armed neutrality. The 
sovereign that succeeded him being friendly te 
JEngland, backed out from the Northern Alliance, 
*nd formed a treaty with England, yielding the 
g>rinciple for which the latter had contended. Tht 
#iber Aorthem j>ower8 were deej^ly chagrined 4Kt 



4lk'«iep-tilk'fiiepiiit oif-ltiissia; but tbeifrgwliol* 
~ ly unable to help themselve&s ^^^ "were compelK 
««d finally to yield. Afler this, England commit- 
"^ed acts^ both towards France and the neutral 
powers, unequalled in atrocity in the history cJf 
4he world. 

France retaliated, by issuing the Berlin and 
Milan decrees. These opened the eyes of the 
different nations of the world, and in 180T, Rusk 
*ia recalled the principles invoked by Catharine 
in 1780. But England had succeeded in drawing 
jtlmost all the European powers into the sup- 
port of her principles : in fact, the United States 
was left alone to contend for the rights of nations 
on the seas ; and 'they did contend manfully— 
maintaining then the same principles for which 
we have so successfully contended of late. We 
iAlways have, and always will contend for our 
rights upon the seas. We deny in toto the right 
of belligerants to search the vessels of neutrals"; 
.mnd we are unwiUing to grant by treaty, or other- 
lyise, the right to any nation to ^isit or search our 
vessels at sea. 

The peace of 1814, of course, put an end t» 
fhe right of search, as it was only claimed, in the 
Absence of treaties stipulating it, as a right be- 
tonghig to beii^erents* But EiTi^«>.iii\:^ \A.^rvsM^ 



216 .▲ DBFSNOa OF- 

•eeii the adTftntage« resoltiiig from the adnissimi 
of this principle, sought, immediately after peace, 
the formation of treaties with difierent nations, 
allowing the mutual right of searcbt under the 
pretext of suppressing the Slave Trade* A prop- 
osition to this effect was made to France through 
the Duke of Wellington, but was promptly reject- 
ed. Another proposition was made of a similar 
kind, by Lord Castlereagh to Prince Talleyrand, 
at the Congress of Vienna. The Prince replied 
in the name of France — " That he would never 
admit any other police o{ the seas than that 
which each nation exercised over its own vessels." 
England was more fortunate with Spain, Portugal, 
and the Netherlands; for in the year 1817, all 
three of these powers- entered into treaties with 
England, granting the right of search, under the 
▼ery plausible pretext of putting a stop to the 
Slave Trade. 

The English mmister. Lord Castlereagh, wa« 
so well pleased with the result of his negotiationa, 
that very early in the year 1818, he assembled 
the representatives of all the maritime powerf^ 
and requested them to transmit to their respective 
courts a proposition to form a treaty allowing the 
smitual right of search, with a view of putting a 
itoj» to the Slave Trade. * Etwace, tk« fee€axe, t«y 



1 



jilted the propositien* The Duke of Richelieu 
remarks : 

" That the offer of reciprocity was illusory ; 
and the unavoidable conflicts to which the exer- 
ciRe of the right of search must give rise, would 
have a tendency to disturb the harmony then ex* 
isting between the two governments." 

Repeated efforts were made by England to in- 
duce France to enter into arrangements with the 
other powers, to put a stop to the Slave Trade, 
but all efforts were unavailing. France still 
continued to reject all propositions to this effect. 
But after the revolution of 1830, which placed 
Louis Philippe on the French throne, France 
found herself unable any longer to resist the per- 
severing efforts of England to form a treaty allow- 
ing the mutual right of search. Accordingly, the 
treaties of September 30th, 1831, and of 1833, 
were ratified. By these treaties, France bound 
herself to the Netherlands, Great Britain, Spain, 
and Portugal, to allow the mutual right of search, 
in order to put a stop t o the Slave Trade, 

On the 15th of July, 1840, another treaty wa» 
entered into by the several powers above named. 
With the exception of France, with a view of 
more effectually suppressing the Slave Trade, as 
it had in&reased in spite of every effotllo «vx^^t^^^ 



31B A DBFEmm or 

it. M. Guizot, tlie Frendi minister, signed tfai 
treaty, but tkc Chamber refused to ratify it, and 
this action of the Chamber was found to agree 
Miith. the voice of llie -nation — public sentiment— 
^vhich we arc happy to find becoming omnipotc at 
in France, as it is in the United States. The 
United States, as before, refused to enter into «ny 
alliance allowing the right of search. That Eng- 
land has been governed throughout in this matter 
by ambitious and selfish motives, is peiiectly man- 
ifest from the acknowledgements of her public 
men, the repeated declarations of the French 
Government, and all other facts connected with 
the case; 

England is aware that all e^rts to suppress" 
the Slave Trade have proved, and are likely to 
continue to prove, utterlyj unavailing : and it is 
known to her, too, that these eSoria have greatly 
increased' the mortality of &e middle passage. 
The number of Africans imported to the West 
Indies and Am^^rica, in the year 1787, was esti- 
mated to be forty-five thousand ; and the mortali- 
ty of the middle passage was estimated at* only 
fi-^ per cent., now. admitted not to have exceeded 
nine per cent. In the year 1840, it was declared 
hj, Sir Thomas F&i9^\ B«aton, that the nomber 
cif Afticans sold into Stareryioa the oontin^Bti 




and in the West Indies, amounts to at least one 
hundred and ififly thousand souls : and this, tooj 
in the face of all opposition — the Slave Trade 
being abolished by all nations — 4eclai^ piracy 
by several, if not all of them.-— and when a per- 
fect fleet or vessels is kept on the ocean with the 
express view of putting an end to it."* And in 
addition to all this, the mortality of the middle^ 
passage, in consequence of the efforts mi 
suppress the trade, has increased to twenty-fiv< 
thirty per cent. 

Now in view of these results what but madness 
can induce a continuance of the preset efforts ? 
If England had no sinister design in view, she 
ccrtaialy would not persist in a course, the direct 
tendency of which is, to quadruple the very hor-- 
rors which she seems desirous of mitigating. 

The truth is, no reasonable doubt, can now re* 
main as to the motives of England in reference 
to the abolition of the Slave Trade — the estab* 
Ushment of the right of search in time of peace 
— and the abolition, of Slavery in the West In- 
dies. She has been governed throughout, by a 
Mngle desire, to promote hei" own power and 
greatness, and to cripple the influence and power 
of others. 
^J, H.limmQDdk Letter to ThMuCto^^iMa^^^^Vy^ 



2!20 A BEFEKCS OY 

Tlie gigantic strides of the United States to 
power and greatness have aroused all the jealousy 
of the British nation against us. At this time, 
ivc constitute the special objects of her attention : 
scarcely a mail now comes across the Atlantic 
that does not bring the anathemas of the Englisfh 
press against us. The annexation of Texas, and 
our claim to Oregon, constitute the pretexts for 
this tirade of abuse. According to the English 
organs, the world has never witnessed any thing 
equal in atrocity, to our conduct in annexing Texas 
to this Union, overlooking almost every page of 
English history for the last seventy years. Even 
at this time, without any pretext but a desire for 
self aggrandizement, she contemplates adding the 
ricTi province of the Punjaub to her already 
boundless possessions in the East. 



CHAPTER X. 

EMAXCIPAnON. 



The opponents of Slavery at the North, advo- 
aate nn inunediate and uucouds^oiksi ^toajycv^tLQa 



^GkO itLATESY. 221 

••©f all Slaves, throughout the length and breadth 
of the Skveholding States of this Union. They 
expect to accomplish this object in the District of 
Columbia through the agency of Congress, and 
in the States, through the agency of the State 
legislatures. This action of Congress, and of 
the several State Legislatures is to be effected 
hy means of a change of sentiment on the part 
of the American people on the subject of Slavery, 
induced by arguments addressed to their under- 
'^tandings and consciences, both in the SlavehoW- 
ing, and in the non-slaveholding States of the Union. 

I wish to call the attention of the public to this 
subject, beginning with the power of Congress 
over Slavery in the District of Columbia. The 
advocates of abolition claim the power under 
that clause of the Constitution that confers upon 
Congress "exclusive legislation in all cases," in 
*the District of Columbia. 

Mr. Van Buren, even, believes that Congress 
can abolish Slavery in the District, though he dif- 
fers widely from the Abolitionists as to the expe- 
diency of doing so ; he thinks that the obligations 
resting upon the several States of the Union, not 
*to interfere with Slavery in the District of Colum- 
bia, are as imperative as if they were ei.^T^%% 

caastitutionsd proiubitioua on tVi^ sw&a^QcV» ^ax\^* 
15 



222 A. ]>£FENOB OF 

an evidence of the sincerity of tliis opinion, He^ 
promised to veto any law interfering with Slave- 
ry, either in the States, or in the District of Cx)- 
lumbia. 

But let us see whether Congress has the pow- 
e^" to abolish Slavery in the District of Columbia. 
It certainly has exclusive legislative power in the 
' District, but did it never occur to the advocates of 
ejnancipation, that legislative bodies cannot do all 
things ? Because Congress has exclusive power 
to pass laws for the benelit of the District, it has 
no right to say that the throats of all the inhabi- 
tants shall be cut, their houses burned down, or 
their property conliseated. There are bounds to 
legislative action which cannot be passed without 
the fiee consent of the people, to be efiected by 
the legislation. No legislative body has the right 
to take the property of the people without their 
consent, and appropriate it to their own use, or to 
confiscate it, or to do any thing with it, except 
to pass laws for its protection, unless the exigen- 
cies of the State in time of war require it. 

Now, as Negroes are recognized as property by 
the constitution and laws of the United States, 
Congress certainly can have no power without 
the consent of the Slave owners to abolish Slave- 
ys ifl the District of ColuDobiai. '>N*\V\l\Jc:y% ^i««k> 



I^ORO SLAVERY. ^^ 

«eiit, I confess that Congress would have the cois 
stitutional power, but the moral right would not 
-exist even in that event. 

When the constitution of the United States 
"was framed, the subject of Slavery presented 
many difficulties, but finally the whole matter wa?s 
adjusted, very much to the satisfaction of all par- 
ties. The constitution contains an express prd- 
vision for the recovery of Slaves that may escape 
from their Masters, and flee to other States, whether 
•Slaveholding, or non-slaveholding. Three-fifths 
of our Slaves are represented in the Congress 
t>f the United States ; and the whole frame-work 
of the constitution embraces protection to the 
South in this important particular. Upon no other 
terms would the South have consented to the con- 
stitution at all. There is not a single Slave State 
that would have consented to enter the Union upon 
uny other terms, than those of ample protection 
to Southern interests. Nor would Virginia and 
Maryland ever have consented to the cession of 
the District of Columbia, if they had for a mo- 
ment supposed that their rights and interests would - 
have boon thereby aflected. 

Under ail these circumstances, the obligations • 
of Congress, not to abolish Slavery m \\\^ Y^x-sXtv*. 
4^ Columbia, even supposing Ihe^ ^^o^wer \.o e'XAJ^* 



2S& A rDEFENCK 'OF 

the effects of a similar exeiternent upon the wliit^ 
race. As has been before remarked, the Negro 
and the white man differ widely in this particular- 
the Negro, in his whole constitution ef body and 
i»ind is adapted to Slavery ; he is satisfied with 
that condition and desiies no other. Tlie white 
man, on the contrary, neither in body or mind, is 
adapted to this condition; when enslaved, he is 
ever restless arid unhappy, and never fails to avail 
himself of the tirst chance to effect bis escape. 

What has been the result of the abolition ex- 
citement upon the white population at the South ? 
I shall here be compelled to differ with my friends, 
I am fullv satisfied that discussion has tended to 
strengthcTi the institution rather than otherwise^ 
When this discussion first commenced years ago,^ 
scarcely a man could be found in the Union who 
liad the boldness to advocate Slavery as an ab- 
etract right. Slavery was defended simply upon 
tlie ground of expediency, and hence all parties^ 
agreed, that it should be abolished just as soon a? 
it could be effected. So strong in fact, was the 
anti- slavery feeling at the South, that the State of 
Virginia, the largest Slave State in the Union^ 
came within a few votes of abolishing it. I well 
recollect the sensation created by the publication 
of Professor Dew's woik on ^\wftT^, «»Q\3aa fifteea 



f. 



.yeters since. The abolition excitement Was just 
then beginning at the the North, and the South 
had no arguments to meet them ; they had never 
pretended to defend Slavery in the abstract, hence 
tliey were taken all aback by the arguments of 
I their opponents. But Professor Dew's work 
opened the eyes of the South upon the subject ; he 
advocated Shivery upon the ground of abstract 
right, and thu3 we were prepared with arguments 
to meet our opponents. 

Since that time v,e have had various able pub- 
lications on the subject ; many sermons and lec- 
tures, which have greatly enlightened the public 
mrnd on this institution. But they have not, as I 
humbly conceive, presented the full strength of the 
argument in favor of Slavery, and the present work 
is a feeblQ attempt to supply the deficiency. 

As the public mind has been enlightened, men 
have become more and more convinced of the in, 
dispensable necessity of Slavery in the present 
state of the world. As has been before remarked 
practical Slavery does, and musi necessarily evis^ 
in all countries. The laws may abolish the insiitu. \' 
iion, bid the necessities of existence will force Slamry 
upon all the poorest classes of society. This is the 
fact in England, and in nearly all other countries 
>where theoretical Slavery does not eiList. 



A 



\ 



The state of the world must greatly change* 
before Slavery can in reality be abolished; the 
means of living must bo within the reach of all . 
elassesy without the^necessity of any considerable 
degree of haixi drudgery. In a word, agriculture , 
the mechanic arts, and machinery of all kindis^ 
must so improve,- that men, without any considera- 
ble toil, can supply all things needful for their 
comfort and happiness. So long as there is rough 
work to do, there must be rough hands to do it, 
and these rough hands will never be applied to 
such purposes, unless they are driven to it by neces-. 
eity or by authority. 

Discussion has likewise led the -public to the- 
conclusion, that Slavery is an institution (^ 
Heaven, that it was expressly authorized and 
established by Jehovah himself under the Jewish^ 
dispensation, and was sanctioned under the Chris- 
tian. They are convinced further that it is an in- 
stitution from which a thousand blessings flow> 
embracing the Negro, the white man at the South^ 
tjie country generally, and the world. Hence I 
think, we are justified in the conclusion that agita«. 
tion has been beneficial to the country rather tha^ 
otherwise ; it has strengthened, instead of weaken* 
ing the institution. Such being the result of dis^ 
K^ussloiif the prospect of aboVvtioiv v^ il<iw mtore dis» 



tent than ever. Fn fkct, the abolition of Slavery,- 
can never be effected in any community, until 
Slavery has ceased to be beneficial to all parties ; 
until it wears out. Or, as it has been expressed' 
" until it falls into decay." Slaver}' fell into de-. 
cay in England, and was in consequence abolished, 
and it also fell into decay in our Northern States, 
and was lilvcwise abolished. There is, however, 
an illusion coimccted with the abolition of Slavery, 
in the Northern States, to which it may be as 
well to allude. Our Northern friends take great 
credit to themselves for abolishing Slavery as; 
though they had accomplished some wonderful 
work. But is it true that they practicall}' abolished 
Slavery? It is true, that most of the old States, 
at the North passed laws abolishing Slavery, but 
when the time arrived for those laws to take ef- 
fect there was no Slavery to abolish. Persons 
owning Slaves, with but few exceptions, just as 
^oon as the agitation of the subject commenced, 
sent them off to the South and sold them — henco 
as De TocQUEViLLfj has very justly said, ''though--^ 
the Northern States have passed laws abolish*- 
iiig Slavery, no actual abolition has taken place." 

Another fact in connection with Negro Slavery 
at the North is, that it could never be made profi-. 
t(^ble there. It was very early ascertained thftjt 



"^99 A-DSFENCE OT 

the climate was Dot adapted to the constitutlon'df 
the Negro -whence one of the causes of the great 
mortality among the blacks at the North. Nor w 
the North adapted to the growth of those products? 
in the cultivation of which Slave labor is most profi- 
table. From this it appears that cur Northern 
friends are entitled to no. particular credit for abol-. 
ishing Slavery ; they almost invariably sold their 
Negroes, before the law could take effect which 
4hcy had passed abolishing Slavery. 

But let us now proceed lo other considerations : 
there are obstacles to abolition not yet mentioned. 
Even if our abolition friends could convince us 
that Slavery was an evil that we should get clear 
of as soon as possible, ihere would still be sever- 
al insuperable obstacles to abolition. Our Slave 
population at this time numbers about three milk 
ions of souls, cstimr^ted to be worth one thousand 
millions of dollars. Tiiis is a vast amount of 
propert}^, which no five millions of people in the 
world will voluntarily give up for the sake of eon- 
' science. But as large as this amount is, it is only 
one item : the depreciation in value of our land, 
and other property, as the result of abolition, 
would equal the value of the Negroes — that is, 
one thousand millions of dollars. 
Jn a, word, the aboMou of Skvery at the 



S(5iith, would impoverish every Slave State in the 
Union, with probably one or two exceptions ; an«l 
the result would not be much different in the non- 
slaveholding States. The South furnishes the / 
rarw material to the North, for most of their man ■■- X -- 
ufactures, and likewise their -only ' customers. 
England, France — in fact, the whole world, would 
feel the shock of abolition, -As strange as may 
seem the assertion, it is nevertheless true, that 
most of the navigation, commerce, manufactures, 
wealth, and power of the civilized nations of the 
world are dependent on the Slave labor of this, 
and a few other countries. Abolish Slavery, and 
you throw back society into a state of barbarism 
— you dry up its resources — the means of its 
prosperity — and check civilization for centuries 
to come. Without wealth, there can be no civil* 
ization — no refinement — no progress: and this 
wealth is dependent on the Slave labor in soutln 
em countries. 

But let us suppose all difficulties overcome, 
and Slavery abolished throughout the South. I 
will for a moment trace the consequences of such 
a step. I will assume a fact which I presume 
none will deny : that the Slaves, if emancipated, 
would have to remain on this continent, and 
among the whites ; as it would be utteiV^ to^osi- 



^132 X DBFETTCV OT 

sible to remove thenk Thje Negroes would be 
too poor to remDve themselves, even if they were- 
disposed to leave ; and the whites, impoverished, 
CIS they would be, coidd not help them. Siich 
being the feet, I will now proceed to state some 
of the consequences of abolitiom. 

One of the most obvious- of these consequen- 
ces would be, an increase of distance between the 
two races. Nature- has marked broad lines of 
distinction between them, which will ever, in this 
country at least, keep them widely separated, and 
h must be acknowledged that this is a wise and 
salutary provision of nature, to keep the two ra- 
ces distinct and separate. It is a principle simi-- 
iar to that which separates^ the different races of 
animals, but operating, of course, with less inten-. 
sity. This principle of repulsion, whilst opera- 
ting with sufficient force to keep the two races 
separate in the Slaveholding States, does not pro- 
ceed to that violent extent that it does at the 
North, At the North, bitter and deep-rooted pre- 
judices exist against" the colored race : whilst 
tliere is a legal equality, there is the most striking 
Ijractical inequality, in all the departments of life. 
The two races are kept apart in every relation of 

A- W.^flf then, who wouVd e^eiv \ftm^iwllY ijut 



frSalto SLATCTT. 233 

y mseir iifon an equality with the Negroes, would 
be forever disgraced. 

At the South, the black race stands much near- 
er the white, than at the North, The tvhite mail 
knows that the Negro is not, and never can be 
his equal, nor even desires to be. There is not^ 
then, between the two races, that spirit of jeaK 
ousy and rivalry that exists at the North. An 
-acknowledged inferior is always treated with more 
respect and kindness in his subordinate, depend- 
ent position, than when he aspires to an equality* 
In the former relation, a kindly paternal feeling is 
engendered, which operates as a protection to 
the inferior : when, on the contrary, the inferior 
aspires to an equality, this kindly, paternal feel- 
ing gives way to a feeling of repulsive hate and 
jealousy. This accounts for the greater distance 
between the two races North, than at the South* 
Should Slavery be abolished among us, this re- 
pulsive feeling will been gendered to an alarming 
extent, that will endanger, at least temporarily 
the peace and good order of society. It will be 
carried to an extent much beyond what it is at 
the North, on account of the very near equality of 
numbers between the two races at the South. 
The black race at the North may stand a de^^^ 
' of neglect, contempt, and Yvatxedi^ ^VaOtx^^ ^^wiRk. 



f^34 A^DEFB^^B OF 

race at the South, if free, would resent with in- 
dignation : ibr I take it for granted, ttiat no peo- 
l^e in the world can be found, that would submit 
cjuietly to be maltreated, if they had the power 
to redress their grievances. Tfir blacks at the 
Nx)rth are too few in numbers to inn.il: they have 
in consequence, with but few excoptions, submit- 
ted quietly to aU the indignities which have been 
heaped upon them. It would be far otherwiscTit 
•the South, where the two races are nearly equal 
in numbers : hence maltreatment of the black 
race would bo met with resistance, and a state of 
turmoil and stiife, the consequences of which 
could not be foreseen, would invariably ensue. 
Riots, murders, mobs, pillage, and general dis- 
contentment and alarm, would be the order of the 
day. A strong military force, kept up. at cnor-V^ 
mous expense, would be necessary to preserve A 
the public peace. 

The Negroes might even attempt the general 
destruction of the white race. Being free, they 
could iict in concert from one end of the country 
to the other: and though I do not believe that 
success would crown their eifoits, they might, 
neverlht;less, do nrjch mischief, before their 
course could be arrested. There would exist at 
^ times, eveu iu tUo abaevico ol qa\*^ ^i^xvl<^^5^ 



MSGBO HSLATEET. . 285 

general feeling of disquietude throughout the coun- 
try. At present there is a feeling of the most 
perfect security throughout the South : we know 
our Negroes, and feel perfectly satisfied that there 
is scarcely the shadow of a reason to- apprehend 
insurrection. Through the long period of our 
hi'^tory, there hare been f^wer disturbances of the 
public peace on the part of the Negroes, than from 
the working classes of any other country in the 
world. Riot after riot has occurred at the Norths 
and in England, France, and other countries ; . 
whilst at the South, with but few unimportant ex- 
ceptions, the .most perfect harmony and good or- 
der has been preserved* We have had two or 
three partial insurrections, in which a few white 
persons have been killed, and these constitute all 
the difficulties which we have had with our Ne- 
groes, throughout the long period of our iiistory. 
B-it other evils would follow emancipation, one 
of which is idleness, on the part of the ]jlacks. 
It is estimated that the black population of the 
world amounts to about one hundred millions of 
souls : of this number about sixty millions are in 
Africa, and Coriy millions in other countries. Now 
of all this la'-ge population, these cannot be found 
a sin^rle nation, or tribe, in the possession of free- 
dom, thai ar^» industrious, eeoTvo\xvY<i^\"5x\A^^^^^ 



^Q A BEFSNCS OV 

and this is not only the case now, but it has al- 
ways been so. The Africans have existed in 
their own country as a separate people for thou- 
trands of years past, yet not a step have they taken 
in civilization — not the slightest advance have 
they made in agricultural, mechanical, or manu- 
facturing industry. The Negro in Aliica is as ig- 
norant as he was thousands of years ago. Other 
nations have advanced in a wondertiil manner, 
^ even in their immediate vicinity ; hut still they 
•have remained stationary; shoeing, in the most 
" ibonclusive manner, their inferiority to the Cau- 
'casian. If there was not a radical irileriority on 
the part of the blacks, there certainly would have 
been some evidence to the contra i}, in the long 
period of near four thousand years:. 

In the island of St. Dcmingu, \\here the Ne- 
^rees have been for fifty-odd years, there has 
been a constant decline in every bianch of induy* 
try. The quantity of sugar exported iicm the isl- 
and, before the Negroes gained their independ- 
ence, amounted to 163,000,000 \h&. annually. 
The quantity now exported, after fiity-five years 
of freedom, is scarcely worth naniing: it had 
dwindled down almost to nothing. The same is 
true, hut not quite to the same extent, with coffee : 
Jn a word, evei:y biaiicVx oi 'm.^\x«\\:j \«c& ^^^^:^^a!^ 



HSGBO BLAVS^T. S37 

to an enormous extent : the decline, it is estima- 
ted, is as one hundred and fifly compared to fifteen. 
As an evidence of the idleness of the Negroes 
in St. Domingo, and the vices to which idleness 
necessarily leads, I take the following from the 
Westminster Review, for October, 1842. The 
account was written by an eye-witness of the 
scene : r 

" On the very night of the earAquake, the ca- 
naille of the town began thieving on a small scale, 
but it was on the third day that the sack and plun- 
der commenced en grand. On that day the coun- 
try people flocked in, and for eight or ten success- 
ive days it was one continued scene of open, un- 
disguised, sword-in-hSnd pillage. No town given 
up to a victorious army, was ev^ so thoroughly 
gutted. The merchant's stores on the Bord de la 
Mer were the most especial objects of spoliation. 

Every man was armed, and bloody fights^' wis re 

of common occurrence, over the division of. the 

spoil, or when a stronger party attempted to wre^t . 

the booty from a weaker. Not the slightest efibrt 

was made by the authorities to keep order. The 

•great hardship is, that soldiers and officers, whb 

^should have been our protectors, vied with each 

other in the unhbly work of robbing the* wounded 

jand the djringi No foreigner, but at m& imminent 

risk of his life, could have put a foot on the ruins 

of his house, to save even a change of clothes : 

to attempt such a thing would have been extreme 

«ftol-hardine8s. The robbers .killed eachother in 

J6 



228 «tf>JDSFENCE OF 

and before the stores fot a piece of cotton check. 
What, then, could an owner of property and a for- 
eigner expect, if he dared to interfere with them?"* 

Here we have a picture of a population, start: 
ing fifty-five years ago in the race of freedom, 
under highly favorable circumstances. They had 
acquired habits of industry, and learned to some 
extent the arts of Jife, when in a state of Slavery ; 
but no sooner Jid, they. commence their career of 
freedom, than they coBgpxenced. a rapid decline. 
Becoming idle, vicious,* and utterly* reckless, they 
soon abandoned their fields, their workshops, and 
all other branches of regular industry. 

The Negroes have, not done better in the Brit- 
ish West India . Islands, where emancipation has 
bgien of more recent date. The Negroes have 
already becoji^e idle and vicious to an extent that 

* HAtyiz-j-yhe* condition of this Negro republic is- 
beginriirig to attract attention in England. The wars 
between tiie blacks and the Mulattoes are ferocious and 
exterminating. The London Times says : 

** Military movements, fears, and general agitation, 
are fast completing the ruin of the order, such as it 
was, that existed under Boyer: agriculture and busi- 
ness &re dmoat suspended ; sugar is even imported for 
consumpUJii^ into this island that might supply the 
world. The intervention of some pol^rful nation is 
imperiously called for lo mediate between the colors. 
Thciindependence of the east should be acknowledged, 
when eaohi party might range itself utider its own co- 
yote aa the present state of thinss will cause iC t» retlo- 
£rade into worse than Afiicaxi u&x\»Lmm?^ 



y » 



> ' - 



VKG&o sLlv^Btr; ' 239 

threatens the utter ruih of those fine islands. This 

subject has been already mentioned, but I feel 

bound to maike the following extradt, which is ta* " 

ken from ' a highly respectable and authentic 

source. The Jamaica Despatch^ of January 18th, 

1$42) respecting the island of Jamaica, says : 

" It is our painful duty to apprise our British 
readers, that the calamities to which the inhabi. 
tants of this unfortunate colony have recently been 
subjected, arc not yet brought to an end ; but that 
the unavoidable visitation of Heaven, which we 
hoped would chasten and subdue unruly spirits^' 
has been followed up by acts of turbulence and 
popular outrage j concluded by alarming incendia- 
ry attempts. This will prove to the government 
and people of Great Britain, the jeopardy in which 
the peace and prbperty of the Jamaica colonists 
have been placed by the unlicensed liberty which 
lias been preached and claimed for the newly 
ehiancipated people, who consider themselves not 
only free to neglect work, but to riot and revel , 
in defiance of the law, and to break the^ peace of ' 
the city at pleasure." 

Other more recent accounts |ilace beyond all 
doubt the failure of the British West India scheme 
of emancipation. The hundred millions of dol- 
lars which the British people have been taxed to 
pay for the emancipation of the Negroes in the 
British West 'kktia Islands, has been worse than 
tHrcwh away. It has destroyed the pros^ritY oC 



540 A ssFEKCB or 

the finest and most productive islands in the world 
— ruined the Negroes themselves, and impover- 
ished their former Masters^ 

But I have some facts In reference to the free 
Negroes in the United States. The State of Vir- 
ginia contains a free black population of about 
iifly thousand souls. The State is large, and con^ 
tains an abundance of cheap land, which might 
t)e purchased and owned by any one possessing 
ordinary industry and economy ; yet of the fifty 
thousand free blacks, only about two hundred own 
land. Here we have a remarkable and most 
striking example of a want of care and industry 
on the part of the Negroes, when lefl to them- 
selves. Most generally, when free, they collect 
about the towns and villages, and engage in the 
various menial offices : such as blacking shoes, 
and other offices of a like nature. They dissi- 
pate, spend much of their time in idleness, an4 
seem to be utterly destitute of all foresight, and 
A;are in reference to the future. 

The condition of the free blacks in other parts 
of the Union, is no better than it is in the State of 
•VirginiartT-in the Northern States it is worse ; they 
are poorer, more wretched, and in every respect 
in a worse situation than they are in Virginia and 
Mhet Siaveholding 8tate«. 



irseso SLAYBsr. 241 

But there are other consequences which would 
flow from emancipation, to which I will now in- 
vite the attention of the reader. Emancipation' 
would not only lead to idleness on the part of the 
blacks, but would be the source of an incalculable 
amount of crime, disease, and misery of every 
kind. 

I have already made quotations from authentic 
sources, showing the vast amount of crime in St. 
Domingo, and in the British West India Islands, 
among the emancipated Negroes. I have like- 
wise, in a previous part of this work, noticed the 
moral and the social condition of the free Blacks 
at the North ; additional remarks will, therefore^ 
be unnecessary ; at least, to any considerable ex* 
tent, on these subjects. Tiie following extract is 
from the work of the Rev Dr. Bascom, on the 
•ubject of the Methodist controversy. — p. 57. 

"The effects of emancipation and the condition 
of free Negroes in the United States, are matters 
too well known to require proof or illustration 
with the well-informed. In Massachusetts, only 
one seventy-fourth part of the entire population is 
African, and yet one-sixth of all their convicts are 
Negroes. In Connecticut, one thirty-fourth are 
Negroes, furnishing one -third of all the convicts. 
In New York, one-thirty-fiflh, and one fourth oC 
the conricta in the city prisons ate &ee "^^i^^^i*. 



%42 A BEFEKCS OP 

vjti New Jersey, one-thirteenth, furnishing one-thi^ 
^ of all the prisoners. In Pennsylvania, one thir^- 
fcurthj jij^d over one-third of all the convicts Ne- 
^ groes. ^ Qpe-fourth of the whole expense connec- 
ted with the prison system of the entire North, is^ 
incurred by crime committed by one-twentieth part 
of the population. The same is true with regard 
to the pauper expenditures of all the Northern 
S5t4l.es. Facts of this kind cai\ never become so 
stale, as not to be startling.'^ 

On the 30th of September 1842,_,th^re were in 
the Virginia Penit^nt^ary^ 7^ colored co|iviicts and 
129 white. The colored conyietsi^were fu{;nished 
from a free black population of 49,642,. ^d^,^thie 
129 whites, from a white population of 740,968» 
If the white population had been as vicious a» the 
black, the number of white convicts in the Peni- 
tentiary ought to have been 1,127, instead of 127. 

I have already noticed at some length the physi- 
eaLconditipn of the free blacks at the North. It 
is found from the census, of 1840, that the number 
of deaf and dumb, blind, insane, and idiots, among 
the free Negroes at the North, are greatly more 
numerous, in proportion to population, than amoQg 
the Slaves at the South. The black population in 
the Slave States in the year 1840, was 2,788,573; 
containing 1,737 insane and idiots, being one in 
1,605. 



" In the free States and Territories, the number 
^* of free blacks in 1840 was 170,720, containing 
*• 1,189 insane and idiots, ^ being one in every 143, 
This shows a vast difference, which must be ac* 
' counted for in part upon the ground, that the Ne« 
^ gro when free, indulges . a wild excess of vice, 
which is totally incompatible with his physical 
^ well-being. The Negro is not now, and probably 
» -never will be fit for freedom ; he cannot govern, 
^Uk) tat^ care, of himself,- and in consequence, 
'is the greatest- curse that could be inflic- 
him. The question^- whether the Negro 
Fer be prepared for freedom may be some- 
lifficult to decide. One thing at least is cer- 
_^^ he has never yet been prepared, though he 
•i has' been known as a distinct people for nearly 
foiir thousand years past. At any rate, one thing 
K is true, that whether he is ever prepared for free- 
dom or not, any sudden emancipation cannot be 
otherwise than the source of unmixed evil. If 
Slavery is ever to cease in the world, it must be 
by a gradual decay ^ in its operation almost imper- 
ceptible. 

But I am somewhat diverging from the subject : 
there is one other consequence that would florw 
from emancipation, to which I wish to invite the 
i^attenUoa jof the reader fox. afft^ «MffDexi^A« .^^^»a. 




mi A DXFBNGI OF 

the belief of many well informed persons that the 
emancipation of our Negroes would lead to the 
destruction of the white population at the South, 
and the occupation of the whole country by the 
])lacks. This proceeds upon the supposition that 
the black population would still continue to in- 
crease as at present, which is in a ratio greater 
than that of the white. Mr. Casey estimates the 
increase of the black population in the States of 
Maryland, Virginia, North-Carolina, Soijth-Caro- 
lina, and Georgia, for forty years, that is from 1790 ' 
to 1830, at the rate of one hundred and 'tW^e 
compared to one hundred, whilst the whit5jKjpu% 
lation in the same States, during the same jfelKoU,* 
has increased only in the proportion of eighty as** 
compared to one hundred. • i* 

But there is no reason to apprehend that the 
black population, if emancipated, would increase 
as at present ; the fact would be far otherwise ; 
the ultimate extinction of the black race would be 
inevitable. The history of the world establishes 
one fact beyond all controversy, viz : ihcU two ra- 
ces differing in civilization^ and possessing strongly 
marked physical, intellectual and moral peculiari' 
ties,, cannot exist together andjhurish on the same 
continent^ unless the inferior race is in a state of 
Skrpery. The superior tace, \>^^^C!w«x ^Et$^T\s& 



etiei^y, industry and skill will monopolize the 
means of living ; will get a controlling influence in 
all the affairs of the country, and the inferior race 
will decline in virtue, become idle, profligate and 
vicious, and will in consequence contract diseases 
which will soon lead ta a decline, and to a final 
extinction of the race. Whenever the Indian 
race has come m contact with the white, they 
have molted away like snow before the sun. The 
dncc powerful raoe of savages on this continent, 
liave id windled to a handful, and not many ages 
will have passed away before every vestige of the 
Indian race will ha§e disappeared from our coun- 
trjc. Many^tribes have disappeared altogether ; 
it is estimated that there were four hundred dif- 
ferent tribes on the continent of America' a few 
centuries ago, there cannot now be a tenth of that 
number. 

The present condition of the Sandwich Islands 
furnishes a most instructive example. These Is- 
lands have been the scene of Missionary labors 
for a great number of years ; great efforts have 
bieen made to improve the condition of the na- 
tives ; schools have been established, and a num- 
ber of whites from the United States and other 
countries, have devoted their lives to the teaching 
of the native population*. XeV TiQWk!dDk&\»D^£:^2^ 



/allthisv wd" have the 'following picture of their 

■* condition from the pen of Dr. Chapin, who re«i- 

ded three years and. achalf.on, the Islands asi^a 

' Missionary, and who certainly- has no motive for 

;. making incorrect statements on the subject. 

"Population.'-^ When Capt. Cook visited 
: the Sandwich Islands in 1779, the population was 
> estimated, and probably with corf ectness, at460y- 
000. According to a late census there are now 
about 135,000, making a decrease of 270,000 in 
, the space of fifty-seven years ; itid it is QO^nputeS 
* by the Rev. W. T. Alexander, one of the Missiona- 
ries, who has with considerable pains, ascertained 
,} the births and deaths of a large section, tliat there 
' are annually 6,838 deaths ana 3,335 births on the 
group, making more than twice as many deaths as 
births. If this be correct, it will not seem in- 
. credible, that the population should have so greatly 
. diminished, and that too in so short a period. And 
it will further appear that not many years will be 
required at this rate to depopulate the Islands of 
. the native inhabitants." 

The author continues : 

" Capt. Cook found the Sandwich Islanders 
living like all savage people,* in. habits of the great- 
est simplicity, seeking only the supply of their 
necessary wants, and in a climate requiring so 
little clothing, and with a soil producing sponta- 
^ neously so many of their articles of consumption, 
that but little labor was re(\uisite to ; satisfy every 
i desire* They were th.eik \xiiAcc^\!i\A^.V>^!^ 



v infinite multitude of unnatuiul wants atid practices 
which deteriorate mankind in all civilized lands* 

• They were a hardy and athletic people. The 
process of alcoholic fermentation was indeed well 
understood by them, and they could make intoxi- 

, eating drinks frpm^ a variety of vegetables, but- 

r they had not, used<them in such quantities and so 
frequently as to make drunkards of themselves. 

~ The o^eason of this, de.vastation must then h% 
looked for on the catalogue of changes and inno* 
vations introduced from abroad; and to the influence 
of visitors from enlightened and civilized countries^ 
chiefly from England and the United States, are 
to be attributed the great alteration in the native 
character, and this appalling diminution of their 
numbers. Puring the past fifly-seven years, the» 
time since their first discovery, we ought, after 

, making .every allowance for losses by their wars, to 
find the population increased at least one-half. 
.But instead of 600,000, there are now only 135,- 
000, leaving an actual loss to the nation of 465,- 
000 inhabitants, chargeable directly to the cus- 
toms and vices carried there from other places." 

I must beg leave to make another extract from 
this interesting article, which is replete with in- 
teresting detail and instruction. Among the cau- 
ses which have led to the rapid decline of the na- 
tive population of the Sandwiph Inlands, the au- 
thor enumerates the following : 

" The introduction of alcoholic liquors has pro- 
duced its acuston^amo^mX ol N)t«V^^^s!is^%%'«2^ 



S48 jk MnNCB or 

Biiserj, and consigned great numbers to an im*- 
timely death. 

" The use of tobacco has evidently a deleterious 
kiiluence on the natives, whatever may be its ef- 
fect on others. In smoking, the natives do not 
sit down deliberately and finish a pipe or cigar 
but take one or two whiffs, inhaling the full vol- 
ume of smfoke directly into the lungs, and retain 
it there as long as the breath can well be retain- 
ed. Individuals have been killed by its effects, 
and how much disease may have beeft induced or 
accelerated thereby, remains to be ascertained. 

" Tlie large quantities of foreign commodities 
earried to the islands, and the increasing inter- 
course of the inhabitants with foreigners have 
created such an amount of new and superfluous 
wants as to destroy their native character, and to 
make of them an artificial and degenerate race. 

" The introduction of Christianity within the 
last few years has created its usual benign influ- 
ence ; but the changes of every kind have never- 
theless been great and rapid, and the people have 
fallen, and are continuing to fall under the effect* 
of these changes ; and their end may be read on 
tiie same page, which records the fate of the wan- 
dering tribes of America. Such must inevitably 
be the case, unless a kind Providence greatly 
blecs those measures used for their present and 
future interest."* 

The latest accounts from these islands, as well 

as from all the Pacific islands where the attempt 



has been made to civilize the nations, increase 
the assurance that the time is not distant Avhcn 
the native population will be entircly extinct. In 
the "Narrative of the United States Exploring 
Expedition, during the years 1838, 1839, 1840, 
1841, 1842," by Charles Wilkes, U, S. N. com- 
mander of the Expcditfon, we are informed that 
in all the islands of the Pacific, where efforts have 
been made to civilize the natives, a rapid decline 
in population has taken place. In some places 
it was ascertained even in the best districts on 
the islands, and where missionary labors hadbeen 
most successful, that the number of deaths to 
births was as three to one. In some places the 
disproportion was as ten to one ; and this, too, in 
the absence of any epidemic disease, and where 
infanticide had not been committed for ten years. 
The native population of the West Indies is com- 
pletely extinct : not a vestige now remains of their 
former existence ; and there is now but little doubt 
but that in the course of one or two centuries, the 
vast population of the East Indies will be extinct. 
But the census of 1840 exhibits a decline in 
the black population of most of the Northern 
States. From 1810 to 1820 the decline in New- 
Hampshire was 18-9 pei cent. In Vermont it 
was 20-4 per cent. From 1820 to 1830 tiro ^e* 



V" 



f60 X DEFJBNCJE OF 

Ciline lA Vdrmont was 2-4 per cent. In New- ' 
Hamprfiire, 23-1 per cent From 1830 to 1840, 
the decline in Vermont was 17-1 per cent. In 
New-Hampshire, it was 11 per cent. In some 
few of the States, there has been a slight increase, '* 
but this is no doubt owirtg to tun-away Slaves 
from the South. In- proof of this, I take from the 
Virginian, of January the 10th, 1843, the follow- 
ing, derived from the Annual Report of the Vigi- 
lance Committee of Abolitionists at Albany : 

" They state that they have added about three 
hundred and fifty run-away Negroes since the 
opening of navigation last spring. Of these fu- 
gitives about one hundred and fifty were men, one 
hundred afld fifty women, and fifty children." 

From all the facts given above, there is but lit- 
tle doubt but that emancipation would prove the 
ultimate destruction of the black race at the South: 
there is no reason to suppose that they would be- ex- 
empt from the law of destruction, which has opera- 
ted among other of the lower grades of mankind. 

I have already proved beyond all doubt or cavil 
that idleness, vice, and disease, with all their at- 
tendant consequences, would result from emanci- 
pation. Such being the &ct, a decline in num. 
bers would be the inevitable result. I have but 
JitUe hope that the bl\ck, or th^ Indian race, will 



NEGKO SLAVERT. 2&1 



iSver be civilized to any great extent: they are 
radically inferier, and of course can never ris€ 
above the fixed idw of their being. The extinc- 
tion of the Indian race is certain ; and should the 
Negro ever escape 'from the condition of Slaverj 
in this country, and Should the white man ever fix 
himself firmly on the continent of Africa, the ex- 
tinction of the Negro race will be equally certain. 

And why should we lament such an event ? 
The extinction of a tribe, or even a whole people, 
is not more to be lamented than the extinction of 
one generation to make room for another*. .God, 
in his dealings with men, has more regard to uni- 
versal humanity^ than to the Well-being of any 
particular tribe, nation, or people. Individuals, 
nations, and tribes perish, but the race is preser- 
Ted, humanity is elevated and improved. Our 
pride cannot brook the idea of the total extinction 
^f a whole nation, tribe, or race of men : it whis- 
pers that our own race may, at socij^' future time, 
give way to another, and a more pftweirful people. 
But God cares nothing for the pdde of man : he 
executes . his purposes regardlels of the whims 
and caprices of men, and does that which pro- 
motes the highest -good of univeisal humanity. 

The world has in reality be«n repeatedly peo- 
pled — wave after wave of popidation has passed 



S5d A DEFEIfCE OF mSC^RO flLAVEST. 

over its surface, ejich successive wave displacing 
the one that preceded. If it were otherwise, the 
world in a short time would not be large enough 
to contain the population : still the number of in- 
habitants from age to age remains very nearly 
the same. Whilst population is increasing at one 
point, it is diminishing at another : so, upon the 
whole, the balance of the world is preserved. 
For instance, the population of the United States 
at this time is doubling itself about every twenty- 
two and a half years. Should the same ratio be 
preserves for a century, we will have a population 
of near five hundred millions. Now as the pop- 
ulation of the world always remains about the 
same, there must be a corresponding diminution 
at some point. This will no doubt take place in 
Asia, and in portions of the American continent, 
and in some parts of Europe. 

There is now scarcely a doubt but that the 
Anglo-Saxon race is destined to inhabit the whole 
continent of America : they will amalgamate with 
the highest of the Castilian blood ; and the low- 
er orders, embracing the Indians and mixed 
breeds, inhabiting Mexico and the countries south, 
will become extinct like the Indians in our own 
country. 



CHAPTER XI. 

DUTIES OF MASTERS. 

"Masters, give unto your servants that which' 
18 just and equal; knowing that ye also have a 
Master in Heaven." CoUossians iv. 1. 

"And ye Masters, do the same things unto 
them, forbearing threatening ; knowing that your 
Master also is in Heaven ; neither is there re- 
spect of persons with him." Ephesians, vi. 9. 

Before closing this work, it will be proper to 
sketch briefly the duties that Masters owe their 
fier\'ants. The above texts of Scripture contain 
all that is needful on this subject. 

1st. blasters are hound to stvpply all tJie necessa" 
ry wants of their Slaves, — This is implied in the 
apostolic injunction that Masters should render 
unto their servants " that which is just and eqtuiU* 
As the servant is the property of the Master, and 
his whole time is devoted to his service, it is im- 
perative on the Master to supply his servants with 
an abundance of food and clothing, suitable for 
them in their situation as servants. The wants 
of the sick, the young, and the aged, should be 
4Bpeciaily attended to. 

But servants are not only attended when sick, 

Jfiit 'their wants are -liberally svx^\\\a^ ^V^wSs^. 
17 



-K 



254.'./. A niBFBNCB or 



;•?> 



health. My acquaintance among the Slavehold- 
ers is extensive : with many of them it is intimate. 
Enjoying these opportunities, I have spared no 
pains to ascertain how they treat their Slaves; 
and the result of the whole is decidedly favorable. 

As to food, they are amply supplied : bacon, 
pork, beef, corn bread, potatoes, peas, cabbage, 
turnips, and many other articles, they receive in 
abundance. Many of the planters measure out 
weekly the provisions for the Negroes, but others 
simply provide them daily with a sufficiency to 
supply their wants. I have no acquaintance with 
any planter, that fails to supj)ly his Slaves liberal- 
ly with food ; there may be individuals of this 
class 4 and if so, they should be severely rebuked 
by an enlightened community. No man that half 
feeds his Ne^jroes, should be countenanced by 
the community : on the contrary, he should be 
scouted from all decent society. In fact, such is 
the case : I have occasionally heard of men that 
did not feed v/ell, and I have always heard them 
condemned by the community. They are looked 
upon as monsters, who are not entitled to the re- 
spect and confidence of society. Our country is 
becoming too democratic to be swayed by wealth, 
in the absence of virtue and intelligence. 

2d. Masters are hound to provxcZc suitable hoU' 



17E6B0 SLATBBT. 'S55 

ses for their Slaves, — This is necessary, not only 
as a matter of humanity and Christian duty, but 
as a matter of interest ; for by providing suitable 
houses for their servants, much expense is often 
saved in the way of doctors' bills, and other ex- 
penses : even the lives of the Slaves may be pre- 
served in this way. From the observations which 
I have made, I am induced to think that much 
improvement is needed in this particular; and that 
it is possible to effect this improvement with but 
very little outlay of expense. 

I know many planters who provide accommo- 
dations, of this sort, for their Slaves, altogether 
suita])le; so that the interest of the planter, and 
comrt)rt of the Negro, are at once effectually pro- 
tected. 

It must be acknowledged, however, that a large 
majority of our planters arc not as well situated 
in this particular as they might be. The Negro 
houses in general are too small, too open for com- 
fort, and too near the ground for health. A more 
comfortable set of cabins would, in the end, be 
cheaper than those they have at present. Much 
sickness among the Negroes, loss of time, doc- 
tors' bills, and other expenses would thereby be 
avoided. Besides, humanity should dictate im- 
vrovement in this paiticulai', o\a li^e^Q^^ '«x^\».* 



' ^56 • A. mimvcK ov- 

|Ban beings as we are, and though more inured 4« 
hardship than the white race* are nevertheless^ 
susceptible of receiving impressions firom cold, 
and of being inju;ped by the .same causes that afi> 
feet the whites. 

3d. Masters arehowid not to exact more than a 
reasonable amount of service from their Slaves, 
1 have before commented upon a peculiarity, ia 
the Negro character, viz : an obstinate resistance 
to every effort to force Mm to the performance: of 
more than a reasonable amount of service. The 
Negro is the most obedient Slave in the woi-ld, 
and will as readily perform a reasonable service; 
but any attempt to force him beyond this, will be 
met by obstinate, mulish resistance. The mild, 
obedient Slave is converted into the obstinate, 
reckless rebel against his Master's authority, fear- 
ing nothing, feeling nothing, and caring for nothing* 
A knowledge of this trait in the Negro character 
has its due influence upon all Slaveholders. They 
scarcely ever require of them more than a reasona- 
ble service, for they are fully aware, that a contrary 
course would result in more trouble and expense 
than a little. This accounts for one fact which 
has been observed, viz : that Northern men and 
toreigners, when they settle among us and become 
jSlave jownetSf are the very vjox^\.'^^^\»t^ vcLti\eL 



airhole country. They always improve, howevfei^ 
after a • few years experience, for self-interests^ 
-^without taking humanity into the account, woi^cl 
lead to such a result. 

From, the above facts, it is evident that our 
Slaves are not often ove*- worked, though it may 
loccasionally happen. 

Let every planter, however, fee careful not ta 
demand more service from his Slaves than what 
is reasonable and just. This amount of labor 
will be- performed cheerfully; even coiTection for 
failure to perform this reasonable service, will bo 
submitted to without murmuring, butany thing-be j. 
yond will be obstinately resisted. 

4th. Masters are required to govern their Slaves 
with dignity and mildness, but with injlexible frtw 
uess. A passionate, ill-tempcrcd man, not being 
able to govern himself, cannot of Course be -eXr 
pected to govern others. Such persons are unfit 
to govern any one ; they alw ays govern their 
families badly, and their Negiocs are always tur- 
bulent, disobedient, and unruiy. . The passions of 
•the Master arouse the passions of the Slave ; this 
takes place on the principle of sympathy, a law of 
our nature which is now well understood. A 
Master, to command obedience, must be calin> 
^TW, and dignified ; he should uqn^x m m^ ^%9^> 



!256 A DEFENCE OF 

allow his orders to be disobeyed, but to insure thi« 
the more effectually, and to preserve his tfuthority, 
he should never command his Slaves to do what 
is unreasonable. His orders should be reas(tna- 
ble but rigidly excciited. Slaves will become much 
attached to a Master that governs in this manner. 

5th. Masters arc rconired fo ailen'1 to the moral 
condition of llicir Slaves, Duty and interest both 
dictate this; a moral upright Slave is much more 
'mlua])lc than an immoral one. Slaves should be 
kept from the use of intoxicating drinks ; at least, 
they should always 1)0 corrected when th^y indulge 
to excess. But this if. a point that blasters are 
not backv/ard in attoiidiiig U); they generally keep 
a strict watch ovor iheir Slaves in this particular, 
for they arc well av. arc that a drunken Slave is 
almost worthies.?. I have known a few drunken 
Slaves, and only a few; and they were almost 
worthless to their ^Ma^tcrs. 

But Masters are bound not only to keep their 
Slaves from drinl:, but from all other vices that 
could injure them intellectually, morally, or physi- 
cally. This they are bound to do, as a matter of 
duty, but they will fmd liliewise, their interest 
greatly subserved thereby. 

But Aeads of families should not only keep their 
Slaves from vicious \ndu\^eTVQ,e», "WvSJtift^ ^wj^Al 



NSaSO flLAYJBBT* ^ 269^ 

in^ari to them such moral instruction as they are 
capable of receiving. Reading is not the onlj 
method of gaining knowledge. Much useful 
knowledge is acquired by listening to oral instrue- . 
tion, either in the form of public lectures or in 
private conversation. Those methods may, there- 
fore, be adopted to impart useful moral instruction 
to the Ncgnjcs. 

I do not wish to Ijc understood as maintaining 
that our Slaves are more iinmonil than such people 
, generally are; tar from it, 1 believe ou the con- 
ti*arv, that taken as a bodv, th^'v are the most moral 
peasantry in the world. rio:n ail the accounts 
wc have of the p?a<anlry o'C iilngland, their moral 
condition is greatly below tliat of our Slaves. On© 
reason of this is, that their ?rla.sJers enioy the ])ene- 
fits of Slaverv, without iis re>j):>uslhijities, and its 
humanities. They take n-j cn;( of the n^oral9 of 
the laborers, for labor being abundant they haVo 
no direct interest in so doing. The peasantry, 
therefore, almost run wild, beeome intemperate, 
and indulge in a thousand other vices that our 
Negroes, owing to our striet family discipline, 
growing out of interest and duty, have not the right 
to indulge in. 

6th. Masters are required to all end to the relU 
gmi9 condition of their Slaves. By this I mean^ 



4B0^ a DBVnM OF liBGKO SHAYBET. 

dilU they should allow thom every facility for at' - 
tending Divine service. I know of no Master - 
that -neglects this duty; our Negrdes all enjoy 
ftfoplc privileges in this particular, as far as my - 
kfiowledgo extonds. Most of our Negroes have 
the privilege of attending preaching once or twice . 
arweek ; and besides, they hojd religious meetings 
of their own as often as they wish. Among the ' 
3,000,000 of Negroes at the South there are 
probably not loss Ihatl 000,000 communicants. 
Most of these are orderly, correct members of tha • 
Church, and have in reality, more earnestness and 
zeal than the whites themselves. I know several : 
Negroes that possess a degree of piety that but 
tew white people can ever expect to equal. 



THE END. 






T> 



(\ 



\v^ 



r ^^^ 






/" 



c 



^W 



i